Skip to main content

Full text of "How to Get what You Want"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



iSiiiliS 

:i::i.:;Kl 



I 



1 I 

i 




\ N 



N 



%!■ 



V 



% 



\ 



i 



w ■ . . 

^ THE MARDEN 
INSPIRATIONAL BOOKS 



• / 



Be Good to YohmU ' - ^ 
Ewtrj Man a Km^ 



Gettiiig On */ - - 

He Can Wbo TUnks He Can 

How to Get What Yon Want VV 

Jojra €i LMBg , 

Keepiag Ttt ^^"^ 

Love's W^ '• 

Making viit a Masterpiece 

Miracle of Riglit Tho^gfat-^ ^ 

Optimistic Life 

Peace, Power, and Plen^.. 

Progres si ve Bonness Man 

Poshing to the Front '^'■''^ 

Riring in the Woild 

Secret of Aduevement 

SeU-Inrestment 

Selling Things '^ '• '^^ 

Training for Efficiency 

Victorious Attitude 

Woman and the Home 

Yoong Man Entering Business 

SUCCESS BOOKLETS 

An Iron Will Cheerfulness Good Maimers 

Do it to a Finish Character Economy 

Power of Penonality Opportunity Thrift 

SPECIAL BOOKS AND' BOOKLETS 

Hints lor Young Writers I Had a Friend 

Success Nuggets Why Grow Old? 

Not t^e Salary but the Opportunity 

S§nd /PT PmkU»h§r'9 Sp^eiai Circmiar of tk€$§ Groat Book 



I 



TVE KCV/ YORK t 

PUBLIC U^:{AYCl \ 



I A' 
J 

( 



i, > 






I 




^^2,,.^-^.M^--^^ 



I 

4 



HOW TO GET 
WHAT YOU WANT 



BY 

ORISON SWETT HARDEN 

Author of '*The Victorious Attitude/* "Peace, Power 

and Plenty/* "The Miracle of Right 

Thought,** etc. 






,\ V - - \ 



NEW YORK 
THOMAS Y. CROWELL CX3MPANY 

PUBLISHERS 



-■J— -*•■ 






I th: 



"t-W YORK 

• HBRAry 




TiLD 



■ 'W ., t\ i . 






OOFTBIGHT, 1917 

BY THOMAS Y. CBOWBLL COMPANY 
Nineteenth ThooBand 



• •.•? ♦•• • • • • 



• ••• • .• 



• • t.! • • .. . > • • ••• ?• 






» 



«• * * * 

• • • 



1 



TO 

MY FRIEND 

MR. FREDERICK C. LOWRBY 




] 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 

CHAPTER PAOS 

I Something Touched Him 1 

II How TO Get What You Want . . . « . 24 

III Plating the Glad Game 62 

IV Discouragement a Disease — How to Cure 

It 88 

V The Force that Moves Mountains . .116 

VI Faith and Drugs 152 

VII How TO Find Oneself 185 

VIII How TO Attract Prosperity . . . .214 

IX Thinking All Oyer 244 

X Heart-to-Heart Talks with Yoursblp . 279 

XI Our Partnership with God 311 



HOW TO GET WHAT YOU 

WANT 

CHAPTER I 

SOMETHING TOUCHED HIM 

The most valuable thing which ever comes into a life is that 
experience, that book, that sermon, that person, that incident, 
that emergency, that accident, that catastrophe — ^that something 
•Vhich touches the springs of a man's inner nature and flings 
open the doors of his great within, revealing its, hidden re- 
sources. 

A CUB lion, as the fable runs, was one day 
playing alone in the forest while his mother 
, slept. As the different objects attracted his 
attention, the cub thought he would explore a 
bit and see what the great world beyond his 
home was like. Before he realized it, he had 
wandered so far that he could not find his way 
back. He was lost. 

Very much frightened, the cub ran frantic- 
ally in every direction calling piteously for 

i 



2 How TO Get What You Want 

his mother, but no mother responded. Weary 
with his wanderings, he did not know what to 
do, when a sheep, whose oflFspring had been 
taken from her, hearing his pitiful cries, made 
friends with the lost cub, and adopted him. 

The sheep became very fond of her found- 
ling, which in a short while grew so much 
larger than herself that at times she was almost 
afraid of it. Often, too, she would detect a 
strange, far-off look in its eyes which she could 
not understand. 

The foster mother and her adopted lived 
very happily together, until one day a mag- 
nificent lion appeared, sharply outlined against 
the sky, on the top of an opposite hill. He 
shook his tawny mane and uttered a terrific 
roar, which echoed through the hills. The 
sheep mother stood trembling, paralyzed with 
fear. But the moment this strange sound 
reached his ears, the lion cub listened as though 
spellbound, and a strange feeling which he had 
never before experienced surged throughTiis 
being until he was all a-quiver. 

The lion's roar had touched a chord in his 
nature that had never before been touched. It 
aroused a new force vdthin him which he had 



Something Touched Him 8 

never felt before. New desires, a strange new 
consciousness of power possessed him. A 
new nature stirred in him, and instinctively, 
without a thought of what he was doing, he 
answered the lion^s caU with a corresponding 
roar. 

Trembling with mingled fear, surprise and 
bewilderment at the new powers aroused 
within him, the awakened animal gave his fos- 
ter mother a pathetic glance, and then, with 
a tremendous leap, started toward the lion on 
the hill. 

The lost lion had found himself. Up to 
this he had gamboled around his sheep mother 
just as though he were a lamb developing into 
a sheep, never dreaming he could do anything 
that his companions could not do, or that he 
had any more strength than the ordinary sheep. 
He never imagined that there was within him 
a power which would strike terror to the 
beasts of the jungle. He simply thought he 
was a sheep, and would run at the sight of a 
dog and tremble at the howl of a wolf. Now 
he was amazed to see the dogs, the wolves, and 
other animals which formerly had so terrified 
him flee from him. 



/ 



\ 4 How TO Get What You Want 



^ As long as this lion thought he was a sheep^ 
he was as timid and retiring as a sheep; he 
had only a sheep's strength and a sheep's cour- 
age, and hy no possibility could he have ex- 
erted the strength of a lion. If such a thing 
had been suggested to him he would have said, 
"How could I exert the strength of a lion? 
N I am only a sheep, and just like other sheep. 
I cannot do what they cannot do." But when 
the lion was aroused in him, instantly he be- 
came a new creature, king of the forest, with 
no rivals save the tiger and the panther. This 
discovery doubled, trebled and quadrupled his 
conscious power, a power which it would not 
have been possible for him to exert a minute 
before he had heard the lion's roar. 

But for the roar of the lion on the distant 
hill, which had aroused the sleeping lion within 
him, he would have continued living the life 
of a sheep and perhaps would never have 
known that there was a lion in him. The roar 
of the Hon had not added anything to his 
strength, had not put new power into him; 
it had merely aroused in him what was already 
there, simply revealed to him the power he 
already possessed. Never again, after such a 



Something Touched Him 



startling discovery, could this young animal be 
satisfied to live a sheep's life. A lion's life, 
a lion's liberty, a lion's power, the jungle there- 
after for him. 

There is in every normal human being a 
sleeping lion. It is just a question of arous- 
ing it, just a question of something happening 
that will awaken us, stir the depths of our 
being, and arouse the sleeping power within 
us. 

Just as the young lion, after it had once 
discovered that it was a lion would never again 
be satisfied to live the life of a sheep, when we 
discover that we are more than mere clay, when 
we at last become conscious that we are more 
than human, that we are gods in the making, 
we shall never again be satisfied to live the 
life of common clods of earth. We shall feel 
a new sense of power welling up within us, 
a power which we never before dreamed we pos- 
sessed, and never be quite the same again, never 
again be content with low-flying ideals, with 
a cheap success. Ever after we will aspire. 
We will look up, struggle up and on to higher 
and ever higher planes. 

Phillips Brooks used to say that after a man 



6 How TO Get What You Want 

has once discovered that he has heen living but 
a half life the other half will haunt him until 
he releases it, and he never again will be con- 
tent to live a half life. 

When one becomes conscious that the real- 
ity of him, the truth of his being is God, that 
he is indissolubly connected with omnipotent 
power, he feels the thrill of divine force surging 
through every atom of his being, and he can 
never doubt his divinity or his possibilities 
again. He can never again be timid, weak, 
hesitating or fearful. He rests serenely con- 
scious that he is in close touch, in vital union, 
with the Infinite. He feels omnipotent power 
pulsating through his very being, he feels the 
omnipotent arm sustaining, upholding him, 
and he knows that his mission on earth is 
divinely planned and divinely protected. 

Many a poor child has grown up in the 
slums believing that he was like all the other 
children in his neighborhood, that there was 
no special future for him, nothing distinctive, 
nothing out of the dead level of his monotonous 
environment; but something unexpectedly 
happens, some emergency, some catastroph< 
somethmg which makes a tremendous ca 



Something Touched Him 7! 

upon the great within of himself, and he is 
suddenly surprised to discover that he is 
different altogether from those about him. 
Something has touched him, something in him 
has been aroused, something which shows hhn 
that he has a tremendous latent power which 
he did not before know he possessed, and he 
unhesitatingly answers the call. He goes out 
into the great world, and is never again satis- 
fied with a cheap success, never again satisfied 
with his old nature or content with his old 
environment. 

There are men and women who have won 
distinction in every field who would not be- 
lieve that there was such a possibility for them 
until they had actually proved it. Twenty- 
five years ago, for instance, you could not 
have persuaded Charles M. Schwab that he 
was the man later years have proved him to 
be. If twenty-five years ago any one had 
given a picture of himself as he is to-day, had 
declared that he would be such a man, he would 
have ridiculed the idea. He would have said, 
''Such a thing is absurd, I am not such a 
man. This is the picture of a giant. I am no 
giant, nor genius. I am just an ordinary. 



8 How TO Get What You Want 

hard-working man." But Mr. Schwab has 
not even yet fully found himself. He has 
not discovered all the man that it is possible 
to develop, or anything like it. He has only 
brought out part of the giant in him. Emer- 
gency may some time call out the rest, the big- 
ger giant. 

There are plenty of young men and young 
women in our great industrial institutions to- 
day who could not be made to believe that 
perhaps in a single year they will be filling 
positions of great responsibility and power, 
and yet the possibility is there. The futm*e 
great general, the successful executive, is 
slumbering in the soldier in the ranks, in the 
clerk to-day. Many a futiu^e superintaident, 
many a manager is to-day filling the humble 
position of ofiice boy, errand boy, or waiter in 
a restaurant or hotel. 

Every discovery of new powers, new assets 
in yourself, stimulates you tremendously tc 
new efforts, to new endeavor. We have all 
seen instances where an ordinary clerk, with 
seemingly ordinary ability, has suddenly been 
promoted, and the stimulus, the tonic of ad- 
vancement, the new hops of further success 



Something Touched Him 9 

that has prodded him^ has often added twenty- 
five or fifty per cent to his ability by uncover- 
ing new resources, new and before undreamed 
of powers. He was not conscious of what was 
in him until the opportunity came, until the 
motive uncovered, unlocked and liberated his 
before undreamed of resources. 

In the present world war tjbiousands of 
young men who did not think they had much 
courage, perhaps even believed they would be 
cowards in battle, have been whirled into the 
armies by the excitement, the hypnotism, the 
daring of their associates, and have found that 
the bigger man in them responded to the call, 
and that when it came they did not hesitate 
bravely to face the enemy's shells, the enemy's 
guns. Many youths have joined the army 
who were not thought much of at home, who 
were called stupid and dull and ne'er-do-wells, 
blockheads, by their parents and teachers, but 
when they got into the army they found them- 
selves, found they had courage, grit, determi- 
nation, daring, stick-to-it-iveness. 

The experience of a multitude of men who 
have realized an infinitely bigger mali in them- 
selves than they ever imagined was there. 



10 How TO Get What You Want 

ought to teach us that in every human being, 
no matter how successful he may be, there are 
still enormous undiscovered possibilities. 

It is the man you are capable of making, 
not the man you have become, that is most 
important to you. You cannot aflFord to carry 
this enormous asset to your grave imused. As 
a business man you would not think of having 
a lot of idle capital in the bank, drawing no 
interest, uninvested, imused. Do you realize 
that this is exactly what you are doing with 
yourself? You have assets within you infi- 
nitely more valuable than money capitaL Why 
do you not use yoiu* capital? This is what 
you would ask a business man who was pinch- 
ing along, worried all the time because he 
thought he could not meet his obligations, pay 
his notes, when he had a large amount of idle 
capital in the bank. You would declare the 
inan was foolish. You are more foolish be 
cause you have immortal capital lying idle 
Why don't you use it? Why do you hitc' 
along in this little one-horse way all your V 
on a little capital when you have so much 
used capital, so much reserve assets ? Why 
use them? 



SoMETHiNQ Touched Him 11 

Try to bring out that possible man. You 
know that you never have done it to anything 
like its possibility as yet. Now, why not plan 
to bring out this enormous residue, these great 
unused resoiu^ces, this locked-up ability which 
has never come out of you? You kiiow it is 
there. You instinctively feel it. IPbur intu- 
ition, your instinct, your ambition tell you that 
there is a much bigger rnan in you thdn you 
have ever fov/nd or v^sed. Why don't you use 
him, why don't you get at him, why don't you 
call him out, why don't you stir him up? Why 
don't you get the spark to this giant powder 
within you and explode it? 

The finding of the larger possibiUties of 
man, the unused part, the undiscovered part 
is the function of the New Philosophy. Itjrnay 
be covered under all sorts of debris — doubt, 
lack of self-confidence, timidity, fear, worry, 
uncertainty, anxiety, hatred, jealousy, re- 
venge, envy, selfishness. These may all be 
neutralized by right thinking. 

How often it happens that men who have 
long been *'down-and-out," who have been con- 
sidered "nobodies," "good-for-nothings," not 
well balanced, have changed suddenly, as 



12 How TO Get What You Want 

though touched by a magic wand, and have 
quickly become men of power, inspirers, help- 
ers of others I Something happened that 
quickened their spirit, and from miserable 
liabilities they have suddenly been converted 
into valuable assets to their community. 

John B. Gough was an intemperate nobody. 
All at once, apparently by accident, he was 
converted. Something touched Gough and 
from being a slave of the bottle he became its 
master. From a miserable example he was 
transformed into a tremendous uplifting and 
inspiring force in the community. Before he 
came to himself he was dragging men down; 
after he responded to the call of the divinity 
within, he was leading hundreds and thousands 
of men to take the pledge, to lead cleaner and 
nobler lives. 

When a poor youth working as scullion in a 
kitchen in Italy first got a glimpse of a great 
painting, the sight aroused something within 
him which he had never before felt. It re- 
vealed a new artistic impulse, and he ex- 
claimed, "I, too, am a painter!" Following 
this inward call, he got a chance to work in the 
studio of a famous artist, and finally became 



) 



Something Touched Him 18 

a greater artist than the painter of the picture 
which had inspired him. 

How many men who had been a positive 
menace to society, all at once have turned 
^ about and become inspired leaders! Some- 
(y thing touched them, awakened the God within, 
and they turned their faces from darkness to 
light, from the lower to the higher, and accom- 
plished grand things. It may have been an 
inspmng book, a lecture, or a flash of divine 
illumination that gave them a glimpse of them- 
selves, but whatever it was it started them on 
the right road, turned them from ugliness to 
beauty, from wrong to right, from enemies of 
society to great benefactors. 

The transformation of Saul the persecutor 
into Paul the great apostle of the Gentiles is 
one of the grandest instances of self revelation 
through a flash of divine illumination. 

What a revolution would be effected in the 
whole race if this something which touched 
Saul on his way to Damascus, when "sud- 
denly there shined roimd about him a light 
from heaven," could touch all the human 
beings who are going wrong, the "nobodies,** 
the "down-and-outs," the discouraged, the de- 



14 How TO Get What You Want 

spondent, those who have fallen by the way- 
side ! What a leap toward the millennium the 
race would take if all these dead souls could be 
awakened and made anew by this mysterious 
something which made the vengeful persecutor 
of Christians the greatest of the teachers of 
Christianity! If this divine spark, which en- 
kindles a new fire in human hearts, makes men 
out of beasts, and good citizens out of hoboes, 
drunkards and criminals, could be ignited in 
the breasts of aU, despair and misery would 
vanish from the earth. 

When one has once discovered or uncovered 
a bit of his divine pattern, when enough light 
is thrown upon it to enable him to see the 
divine, immortal plan foreshadowed in his na-' 
ture, he will never be content until he imcovers 
the rest of the pattern ; and no one can do this 
by living a coarse, low, sensual life. Such a 
life puts a film on the ideals, and dims the 
spiritual vision. 

The world has a right to expect those who 
have even partly discovered themselves, who 
have become conscious of their divine origin, 
to hold up their heads, to do their work a little 
better, to be a little more dead-in-eamest, to 



Something Touched Him 16 

live on a higher plane, to set a little better ex- 
ample in general than those who have not yet 
tasted of their hidden power. The world 
needs great inspirers more than it needs great 
lawyers, physicians, clergymen or statesmen. 
It needs the Lincolns more than it needs rail- 
road magnates, steel magnates, great finan- 
ciers or great merchants. 

When the consciousness of his heredity 
touched the lion cub, when his inheritance of 
strength, of terrific power, was revealed to 
him, he turned his back forever on the old 
life. Never again could he return to the 
sheepfold, never again could he be satisfied 
with his sheep nature, with the half life he 
h^d been living. From the moment he real- 
ized he was a lion, there was no more sheepfold 
for him. Freedom, the great open world, the 
jungle, the forest for him, for he felt his king- 
ship, his power over all the things that had 
so terrified him in the past. 

When a man has once proven beyond ques- 
tion that he has great latent power, vast pos- 
sibilities which had never before been called 
out, it would be impossible that he should ever 
again be satisfied with the half life he had 



le How TO Get What You Want 

been living. His whole newly discovered na- 
ture would revolt against a return to the lower 
plane on whidb his weaker, lesser self had 
lived. 

You perhaps were reared under conditions 
which have kept you ignorant of your own pos- 
sibilities until something has happened to 
throw a new light upon your real natiffe. 
Then you discovered that you were not the 
tame, timid sheep that you had always thought 
you were, until that something happened which 
has revealed the lion in you. 

Perhaps you have been wandering all your 
past hfe, Kving in the shepherd's folds in the 
churches, perhaps never dreaming that you 
were not a sheep, that you did not belong 
to that particular shepherd's fold. Yet you 
may have had an instinctive feeling that there 
was something in you which did not respond 
to the sheep call, that there was a something 
within you which did not fit your environment, 
which did not belong to the conditions in which 
you found yourself. You may have been con- 
scious that there was something in you which 
never responded to the call which appealed 
to those about you. 



Something Touched Him 17 

You may have been reared in the old 
thought, in the orthodox faith of your ances- 
tors, and yet have felt all the time you did 
not belong there. But you remained in that 
faith simply because nothing else that would 
seem better to answer your call presented it- 
self; when perhaps by accident or out of curi- 
osity you may have wandered into a Christian 
Science or a New Thought meeting, and there 
for the first time have heard the voice which 
answered to the call, the hungry yearning, in 
your own nature. Then and there you may 
have tasted another power, something which 
answered a higher call in your nature; and 
when you heard this answering voice you knew 
that you were no longer a sheep, but a lion, 
with a lion's strength. 

You did not realize this during all the years 
you were in the church sheepfold. This inner 
power was not revealed because there were 
only sheep in your environment. 

You may have heard the voice that answered 
your yearning while reading an inspiring book, 
i or while listening to a new philosophy con- 
versatioh which seemed to open up a new com- 
partment in your nature. 



18 How TO Get What You Want 

No matter where you hear this call, whether 
at a New Thought or a Christian Science 
meeting, during a new philosophy conversa- 
tion, or while reading an inspiring book, or 
in some other place or manner wholly re- 
moved from these, when you do hear it some- 
thing within you will answer the call and you 
will know that you have been touched to a 
higher, a finer purpose. 

The new philosophy, however, especially ap- 
peals to the undiscovered part of us, to those 
hidden, latent forces within us, which we have 
not hitherto been able to get hold of. In other 
words, it appeals to our hitherto unused assets, 
our plus or surplus life capital. You will finid 
something in people who have embraced it, in 
people who understand it, which you do not 
find in others. 

The new philosophy acts like a leaven in the 
nature, giving new life, new force, new mean- 
ing to the individual. In short, it discovers 
a new man in the old one. It neutralizes, de- 
stroys, that which would degrade him, those 
things which were working against his welfare, 
and it develops new forces, unlocks new re- 
sources which enlarge the man. 




Something Touched Him 19 

During the past hundred years not a single 
new quahty or new principle has been added 
to the laws of chemistry, not an iota of change 
has been made in the laws of physics, and yet 
what miracles of discovery, of invention, the 
great scientists and inventors have called out 
of these very same qualities and laws during 
the last hundred years I 

Sir Isaac Newton had the same identical 
material, the same identical laws of chemistry, 
physics which Edison is using to-day, but Edi- 
son has called out himdreds of inventions to 
Newton's one discovery. 

Human nature, like natural law, is the same 
to-day as it was centuries ago, but what a 
marvelous development of man's power we are 
witnessing to-day! How amazing has been 
the advancement of human ability! What 
marveloivB strides in intelligence, in efficiency, 
and in the development of his natural resources 
man has made! 

We marvel at all this, but the new philoso- 
phy is disclosing to man a new and more potent 
law back of the flesh but not of it, an intel- 
ligence back of the crystal, back of the atom, 
back of the electron which directs, molds, f ash- 



.1 






20 How TO Get What You Want 



ions, conditions the future of every 
of matter in the universe. Previously this wm 
ascribed to an unknown law. A hundred 
years ago people did not know that when a 
crystal was dissolved it would always assume 
the exact form of the same kind of crystal 
when its particles were free to re-arrange them- 
selves. We did not then know that the ambi- 
tion which appears in man is really an aggre- 
gate of the ambition in the separate electrons. 
We did not then know that a man's histcwy 
was largely determined in the electrons them-' 
selves. But science is now beginning to rec- 
ognize that the great cosmic intelligence ii 
back of everything in the universe, of every 
expression of nature, of every step in man't 
upward journey through the ages. 

The new philosophy especially appeals to 
that unknown part of us which is still waitini; 
to be discovered, that part which is still locked' 
up tight in the great within of us. It plays 
the part of a Columbus, and discovers vast ters | 
ritory within us of which we had been uncon- ■;» 
scious. 

An honest dissatisfaction with our achieve- 
ment means we have more resources inside, aj^rt 



Something Touched Him 21 

that until we find at least a measure of satis- 
faction there is still more to discover. We 
have an instinctive feeling, that there is some- 
thing sublimely beautiful in life we have never 
yet found, because we have never yet been 
satisfied. We have an intuition that this 
something will satisfy our inmost yearnings, 
that it will quench the soul's thirst, satisfy the 
soul's hunger. 

The orthodox churches undertook to find 
this satisfying something, and while they have 
done much, yet many church members feel that 
there is still a tremendous, unfilled vacuum in 
their hearts, unsatisfied longings and yearn- 
ings in their souls. After centuries of hunting 
for the divine balm of Gilead, the elixir which 
would heal the soul's hurts, the great majority 
of chucches are being less and less frequented. 
Pastors are finding it more and more difficult 
to induce people to attend their church serv- 
ices, because they are not fed; they do not 
get that satisfaction which they instinctively 
|, feel belongs to the children of the King of 
Ejngs. 

On every hand we find people who have been 
gropiiig all thw lives in vain, trying to find 



22 How TO Get What You Want 

something which would answer the inner call 
for a larger life, something which would sat- 
isfy their longings, feed their soul hunger, and 
help them to find fulfillment of their life 
dreams. 

If you are groping to find that something 
which will give enduring satisfaction, which 
will satisfy your soul; if you have not yet 
foimd that something which answers the per- 
sistent inward call of your being; if you have 
not yet found that living water which quenches 
the soul's thirst, come and drink at the foun- 
tain of the new philosophy, 

Man has glimpsed only a little bit of the 
divine plan, but this glimpse promises so much 
that he feels he must see the whole. The part 
of ourselves we have discovered reveals only 
a part of the divine pattern, and we shaU never 
rest until we trace the whole. 

The larger, grander, superber thing we 
know and instinctively feel we ought to be 
beats so mightily so persistently beneath the. 
little dwarfed thing we are, that we must un- 
cover it, we must develop it, we must use it. 
No human being can be satisfied while he is 
haunted by that other part of the divine pat- 






/ 




Something Touched Him 28 

tern, the part which was shown to him in the 
mount of his highest moment. The part of 
ourselves we have discovered is a prophecy of 
an infinitely larger and more magnificent 
whole, and we must find it. This is the great 
object of our existence. We are here to find 
the rest of the pattern of the divine man. 

Individually we have gotten a glimpse of 
the larger possible man, and we must bring 
him out. We have been shown a part which 
prophesies the possible whole, and every now 
and then lest we become discouraged and give 
up the pursuit. Nature gives us a Lincoln, 
a Gladstone, a Philhps Brooks, in order ap- 
parently to show us the possibilities of man 
and to stimulate lis in our efforts to ievolve the 
God man. 

The new life philosophy is the Christ motive 
which has been working in man all up through 
the ages in its efforts to produce the master 
man, not the selfish, grasping, greedy man, 
but the masterful, selfless, impersonal man, the 
Christlike man with the God consciousness, the 
man who realizes that he is a part of all man- 
kind ; that he has come out from God and that 
he is going back to God. 



7 



CHAPTER II 

HOW TO GET WHAT YOU WANT 

Yoa are victory organized; you were bom to conquer, to 
play a magnificent part in life's great game. But yon cm 
never do anything great or grand mitil you have such a cimvie- 
tion of yourself and your ability. 

We establish relations witii our desires, wiiii whatever li 
dominant in our minds, with the things we long for with mil 
our hearts, and we tend to realize these things in proportton 
to the persistency and intensity of our Icmgings and our intel- 
ligent efforts to realize them. 

Stop thinking trouble if you want to attract its oppof itei 
stop thinking poverty if you wish to attract plenty. Refuse to' 
have anything to do witii the things you fear, the things you ^ 
not want. * 

■ 

A PIECE of magnetized steel will attract only 
the products of iron ore. It has no affinity f c* 
wood, copper, rubber, or any other substance 
that has not iron in it. When you were a. 
boy you found that your little steel magiiet 
would pick up a needle but not a match ir"E 
toothpick. It would draw to itself only that 
like itself. 

Men and women are human magnets. Ju^t 

24 




=*■ . 



^v' 



How TO Get What You Want 25 

as a steel magnet drawn through a pile of 
rubbish will pull out only the things which 
have an aflfinity for it, so we are constantly 
drawing to us, establishing relations with, the 
things and the people that respond to our 
thoughts and ideals. 

Our environment, our associates, our gen- 
eral condition are the result of our mental at- 
traction. These things have come to us on 
the physical plane because we have concen- 
trated upon them, have related ourselves to 
them mentally ; they are our affinities, and will 
remain with us as long as the affinity for them 
continues to exist in our minds. 

Your thoughts, yoiw viewpoints, your con- 
ception of what your status and position in 
life will be, your ideal of your future, will 
draw you exactly to that plane like a lodestone. 
Focus your mind, your predictions, your ex- 
pectations on poverty, failure and wretched- 
ness; banish ambition, hope, expectation of 
good things, and give full sway in your men- 
tality to fear, worry, doubt, anticipation of 
evil, and the ego magnet will draw you un- 
erringly to .squalid surroundings, to an in- 
ferior position, to association inth perjsons of 



■^7 



A. 



/ 



26 How TO Get What You Want 

a lower order of mind on a meaner social plane. 

The great trouble with all of us who are 
struggling with unhappy or unfortimate con- 
ditions is, that we have separated ourselves in 
some way from the great magnetic center of 
creation. We are not thinking right, and so 
we are not attracting the right things. 

"Think the things you want." The pro- 
foundest philosophy is locked up in these few 
words. Think of them clearly, persistently, 
concentrating upon them with all the force and f, 
might of your mind, and struggle toward them 
with all your energy. This is the way to make 
yourself a magnet for the things you want 
But the moment you begin to doubt, to wrorry, 
to fear, you demagnetize yourself, and the 
things you desire flee from you. You dWve 
them away by your mental altitude. They 
can not come near you while you are de- 
liberately separating yourself from thena. 
You are going in one direction, and the tilings 
you want are going in the opposite di^ eclicin, 

"A desire in the heart for anythin*.^," says 
H. Emilie Cady, "is God's sure promise srpt 
beforehand to indicate that it is 7/ours already 
in the limitless realm of supply." 




/■ 






v«^' 



How TO Get What You Want 27 

No matter how discouraging your present 
outlook, how apparently unpromising your 
future, cling to your desire and you will real- 
ize it. Picture the ideal conditions, visualize 
the success, which you long to attain ; imagine 
yourself already in the position you are am- 
bitious to reach. Do, not acknowledge limita- 
tions, do not allow any other suggestion to 
lodge in your mind than the success you long 
for, the conditions you aspire to. Picture 
your desires as actually realized, and hold fast 
to your vision with aU the tenacity you can 
muster. This is the way out of your difficul- 
ties; this is the way to open the door ahead ^^: 
of you to the place higher up, to better and 
brighter conditions. 

• When Clifton Crawford, the actor, started 
on his career in America, he played in one- 
week performances in small towns and cities. 
One night he was told by a prominent mem- 
ber of the company that his work wasn't much 
good, that he would never be successful, and 
had better go back home to Scotland. Not- 
withstanding this discouraging but well-meant 
criticism and advice, young Crawford re- 
mained in America, continued in his profcs- 



X i 



1. « 



28 How TO Get What You Want 

sion and in a comparatively short time reached 
the coveted position of a Broadway "star/' 
After his first success in New York he had 
the satisfaction of meeting the friend who had 
advised him to return to his own country, and 
reminded him of the incident. 

Clifton Crawford won out because he re- 
lated himself mentally to the thing he wanted, 
because he listened to the voice in his own soul 
rather than to the pessimistic predictions of 
outside voices. 

''Why has the heart restless yearnings 
For heights and steps untrod? 
Some call it the voice of longing 
And others the voice of God." 

That something withm you which longs to 
be brought out, to be expressed, is the voice of 
God calling to you. Don't disregard it. 
Don't be afraid of your lon^gs; there is 
divinity in them. Don't try to strangle them 
because you think they are much too extrava- 
gant, too Utopian. The Creator has not 
given you a longing to do that which you hai* 
no ability to do. 

One reason why the lives of many of us are 
so narrow and pinched, small and common- 




\ 



How TO Get What You Want 29 . 

place, is because we are afraid to fling out our 
desires, our longings, afraid to visualize them. 
We become so accustomed to putting our con- 
fidence only in things that we see on the physi- 
cal plane, in the material that is real to the 
senses, that it is very difficult for us to realize 
that the capital power, the force that does 
things, resides in the mind. Instead of believ- 
ing in our possession of the things we desire, 
we believe in our limitations, in our restric- 
tions. We demagnetize ourselves by wrong 
thinking and lack of faith. We see only the 
obstacles in our path, and forget that man, 
working with God, is greater than any obstacle 
that can oppose itself to his will. 

Benjamin Disraeli knew this when he said, 
*'Man is not the creature of circumstances. 
Circumstances are the creatures of man." He 
demonstrated its truth in his own fife. Alien 
in race and creed, with other circumstances 
apparently dead against him at the start, the 
resolute young Jew overcame all obstacles, and 
reached the goal of his ideal. He became 
Prime Minister of England, and was made 
Uarl of Beaconsfield by his sovereign^ Queen 
Victoria. 



30 How TO Get What You Want 

Lowell did not utter a mere airy, poetic 
idea when he said. 

The thing we long for, that we are 
For one transcendent moment. 

He spoke a simple truth. The poet is always 
the prophet. He goes ahead of the scientist, 
and points the way that leads upward to the 
ideal. Like faith, the poet knows and sees far 
in advance of the senses. He knows that the 
vision of our exalted moments is the model 
given us to make real on the material plane. 

The men who have climbed up in the world 
have seen themselves climbing, have pictured 
themselves actually in the position they longed 
to be in. They have climbed up mental]^ 
first. They have kept a vision of themselyes 
as ever climbing to higher and higher things. 
They have continually affirmed their ability 
to climb, to grow up to their ideal. If we ev» 
hope to make our dreams come true, we must 
do as they did; we must actually live in tii^. 
conscious realization of oiu* ideal. This is th<S ;■ 
entering wedge which will split the difficultieg 
ahead of us, which will open the doors whidj;i 
shut us from our own. 



How TO Get What You Want 31: 



If you are discouraged by repeated failures 
and disappointments, suffering the pangs of 
thwarted ambition; if you are not doing the 
thing you long to do ; if life is not yielding the 
satisfaction, the success and joy of happy serv- 
ice; if your plans do not prosper; if you are 
hampered by poverty and a narrow, crude, un- 
congenial environment, there is something 
wroipig — ^not with the world, or the Creator's 
beneficent plans for His children, but with 
yourself. You are not thinking right. You 
are riot visualizing yourself as you long to be. 

We are, every one of us, both ourselves and 
our environment, true pictures of what we 
have thought, believed, and done in the past. 
Every moment of our lives we are experiencing 
the result of thought. The outward things 
that have been acting on us, shaping the con- 
ditions in which we live, are chiefly the fruits 
of our own motives, thoughts and acts. What 
we believe, what we think, what we expect, 
shapes our lives. Through the control and 
direction of our thoughts, backed up with cor- 
responding eflForts on the physical plane, we 
can attract to us all our heart's desires. 

How often do we hear it said of some man. 



82 How TO Get What You Want 

"Ererything hc^ undertakes succeeds," or 
"Everything he touches turns to go? 4/' 
Why? Because the man is constantly pic- 
turing to himself the success of his under^ 
takings and he is backing up his vision by his 
eflForts. By clinging to his vision, by vigorous 
resolution and persistent, determined endeavor 
he is continually making himself a powerful 
magnet to draw his own to him. Consciously 
or unconsciously, he is using the divine intel- 
ligence or force by the use of which every 
human being may mold himself and his en* 
vironment according to the pattern in his mindL 
Why don't you use your divine power to 
make yourself what you long to be? Why 
don't you cling to the vision of yourself which 
you see in your highest moment, and resolve t^ 
make the vision a reality? By persistent rigbt- 
thinking, backed by the steady exercise of your 
will, you can, if you desire, remake yourself 
and your environment. Since we can "for one 
transcendent moment" be the thing we long 
for, 3rou and I and every human being eaa 
make that transcendent or highest momenf 
permanent. It is purely a matter of riglit 
thinking. Every time we visualize the thing 




How TO Get What You Want 88 

we long for, every time we see ourselves in 
imagination in the position we long to fill, we 
are forming a habit which will tend to make 
our highest moments permanent, to bring our 
vision out of the ideal into the actual. 

If people only knew the possibilities which 
center in the highest development of their vis- 
ualizing powers it would revolutionize their 
lives. 

Until comparatively recent times most of 
the coimtry between Omaha and the Rocky 
Moimtains was a vast barren desert, and it 
looked as though it would always be absolutely 
worthless. Many intelligent men wondered 
why the Creator ever made such a dreary 
waste as these millions of acres presented, and 
when it was suggested in Congress that the 
Grovemment assist in building a railroad across 
this desert from the Missouri River to the Pa- 
cific Slope, even men like Webster laughed 
at the idea. Webster said that such an imder- 
taking would be a wicked waste of public 
money, and he suggested the importation of 
camels for the purpose of carrying the United 
States mail across the Western desert. He 
believed this was the only use that could be 
made of those waste lands. 



84 How TO Get What You Want 

But the vision seen by the men who con- 
ceived the Union Pacific Raikoad was no idle 
dream; it was a foreshadowing of the reality. 
Before a rail had been laid, these men saw 
great thriving cities, vast populations and mil- 
lions of fertile farms springing up like magic 
where the men without a vision of its possi- 
bilities saw nothing, but alkali plains, sage 
brush and coyotes. It was the men who were 
not limited by appearances, by what the senses 
told them, who transformed the desert into a 
thing of beauty and imtold wealth. 

Human beings are like this arid desert, 
packed with marvelous possibilities which are 
just waiting for that which will arouse their 
latent forces and make the germs of those won-^ 
derful possibilities blossom into beauty and 
power. WTiat we need is a firm belief in the 
vision of ourselves which we see in the moment 
of our highest inspiration. As soon as we fe<^^ 
the touch of the awakening, arousing, energii*. 
ing power of an imalterable faith in our own 
divinity, in our ability to be "the thing we long 
for," our lives will blossom into beauty and 
grandeur. 

The realization of our power to create ideals 



How TO Get What You Want 85 

and to make these live in reality is destined to 
revolutionize the world, because we build life 
through our ideals. This power to build men- 
tally is the pathway of achievement, the way 
which will lead to the millennium. We can- 
not accomplish anything, do anything, create 
anything except through an ideal, a vision. 

"The vision that you glorify in your mind," 
says James Allen, "the ideal that you en- 
throne in your heart — ^this you will build your 
life by, this you will become. 

"The thoughtless, the ignorant, and the in- 
dolent, seeing only the apparent effects of 
things and not the things themselves, talk of 
luck, of fortune and chance. Seeing a man 
grow rich, they say 'How lucky he is I' Ob- 
serving another become intellectual, they ex- 
claim *How highly favored he is I' And noting 
the saintly character and wide influence of 
another, they remark, 'How chance aids him 
at every turn I' They do not see the trials and 
failures and struggles which these men have 
voluntarily encoimtered in order to gain their 
experience; have no knowledge of the sacri- 
fice they have made, of the undaunted efforts 
they have put forth, of the faith they have 



86 How TO Get What You Want 

exercised, that they might overcome the ap- 
parently insm'moimtable, and realize liie 
vision of their heart/' 

The reason why so many people fail to real- 
ize their ideals is that they are not willing to 
do their part to make it real. Remember that 
the longing, the desire to do a certain things 
is merely sowing the seed of yom* ambition. 
If you stop at this you will get about as mudh 
harvest as the farmer would get if he put fais 
seed in the ground without preparing the soil, 
without fertilizing it and keeping the weeds 
down. >. 

You must back up that which your heart 
longs to realize with an honest purpose to do 
your best, a dead-in-eamest effort to make 
your vision real. The mere holding of the de- 
sire to do so, no matter how persistently at 
strongly you hold it, will not help you to real* 
ize your dreams. You must not only sow tbe 
seed of desire and longing, but you must do 
all the nourishing, cultivating, caring for, or 
you will only reap a thistle harvest. We 
see men and women everywhere reaping a r&f 
thistly, a very weedy harvest from the sowing 
of mere longings. These people can scarcely 



How TO Get What You Want 37 

get enough out of their harvest to keep them 
alive, simply because they took no care of their 
seed after the planting. 

The constant nursing, cultivating the desir^, 
the ambition, keeping our heart's longings and 
soul yearnings alive, wholesome and healthy 
by active endeavor, is the only way in which we 
can match our dreams with their realities. 

Watch an immigrant boy who lands in 
America practically with nothing but the 
clothes he wears, without knowing our lan- 
guage or customs, and with no friends, no 
"pull" to advance him, and see how quickly 
he outdistances many American youths who 
were bom and brought up in the very lap of 
opportunities. Why? Because this boy con- 
stantly thinks and dreams of making his way 
in the world. He sees himself a successful 
man, and is forever planning and pushing to- 
ward his object. 

He begins, perhaps, by selling newspapers 
in the streets. Then his ambition grows and 
he dreams of some day having a newsstand. 
He attends night school in order to get an 
education. He toils and economizes, flings his 
enthusiasm and his whole being into his work. 



88 How TO Get What You Want 

is constantly enlarging his mind and also mak- 
ing himself a magnet to attract the thing he. 
longs for. He is obeying the law of attrac- 
tion, of opulence, and in a little while we see 
him with a newsstand of his own. But he 
does not stop here. He keeps dreaming, plan* 
ning, working for something a little larga, 
and soon he adds books and stationery to his 
stock in trade. Before long we find him witii 
a large stand in a railway station or in some 
public place, always saving, and dreaming, 
planning, thinking success. In a few years 
more he owns a handsome shop and becomes 
a real factor in the business world. His whole 
mental life is poured into that one channel, 
and of course he is perpetually increasing his 
magnetic power to attract to himself money 
and all the other things he desires. 

The ambition to become rich is not a lofty 
one, but the success of this typical immigratot 
boy illustrates the law of success in every field. 
For the law is neither moral nor immoral, the 
nature of the object concentrated on does not 
aflFect its action. It may be the noble vision of 
a Jeanne d'Arc, of a Savonarola, or of a Lin- 
coln, or it may be a wholly selfish, or an un- 




How TO Get What You Want 99 

worthy object, the attractive, constructive 
forces will build just the same toward the real- 
ization of the vision. If a man's ambition is 
to own saloons and sell liquor or to be the pro- ' 
prietor of a gambling resort, and he keeps 
working away on the material as well as the 
mental plan, he will succeed, just as a man who 
works in a similar way to become a teacher, or 
a missionary, succeeds. The same concentra- 
tion, the same absorption, the same dreaming 
and thinking and pushing along any other line, 
law, medicine, engineering, science, farming, 
whatever it may be, will produce like results. 
The idea is that the everlasting dreaming and 
pushing, the alertness to take advantage of 
opportunity, the constant visualizing of the 
thing one yearns for most, inevitably bring 
the desired results. These are the construc- 
tive processes, based on the mental vision, 
which bring us the things we desire. , 

What we think most about is constantly 
weaving itself into the fabric of our career, be- 
coming a part of ourselves, increasing the 
power of our mental magnet to attract those 
things we most ardently desire. 

When the architect looks at the plan of his 



40 How TO Get What You Want 

building he does not see the plan merely. 
That only suggests the building. It is the 
invisible building, the creation of his mind he 
sees. What he takes in from the plan with 
his eyes is not the reality at all. He sees in 
all its details the building of his mental vision. 
If he did not see it in this way, it would never 
become a reality. If he could see only the 
mechanical plans he would not be an architect 
at all. 

The framework of your life structure is in- 
visible. It is on the mental plane. You are 
laying the foimdation for your future, fixing 
its limits by the expectations you are visualiai- 
ing. You cannot do anything bigger than 
you plan to do. The mental plans always 
come first. Your future building will merefy 
be carrying out in detail what you are visualis* 
ing to-day. The future is simply an extension 
of the present. You are right now by yaar 
thought habit, by your prevailing mental atti- 
tude, making your place in life. You are lo- 
cating yourself, settling what you are to be. 
In other words, you are right now making 
your future, deciding what your position in tibe 
world shall be. And it will be broad, ever 



.t 




How TO Get What You Want 41 

growing, ever expanding, or it vsrill become 
narrower, more pinched and rutty, according 
to your mental plan, according to the vision 
you see. 

The only world you will ever know anything 
about, the only world that is true for you at 
this moment, is the one you create mentally — 
the world you are conscious of. The environ- 
ment you fashion out of your thoughts, your 
beliefs, your ideals, your philosophy is the only 
one you will ever live in. 

Whatever you long for you are headed to- 
ward, and whatever thought dominates you, or 
motive is uppermost in your mind, is attract- 
ing its affinities. How quickly, for example, 
a youth who goes from his country home to 
the city to seek his fortune gravitates toward 
the things which are uppermost in his mind. 
He may not know a soul in the city he enters, 
but in a very short time we find him with his 
own people, those whose tastes, whose desires 
and propensities are like his own. He has 
attracted his affinities. 

One boy's mind is fixed on pleasure, and he 
gravitates to the saloon, to the dance h&ll, to 
the vicious dives, to the gambling table. An- 



/ 




42 How TO Get What You Want 

other boy's great desire is self-improvement, 
and ht gravitates to the Y. M. C. A., to some 
churd^ W- ind him in the night schools, in 
the lib ar? ir attending lectures, trying to 
improv. jducation, to make as broad vi- 

sioned, b .ultm'ed and successful a man as it 
is pc'^*"* e to make of himself. 

Tb same thing is true of girls. They 
vit .te toward their desires, their ideals* to- 

ard the things on which they have set their 
hearts. Led by their weaknesses or tbeir 
strength, they are pulled in the direction on 
which their thoughts are fixed, whether good 
or bad. 

If ten thousand strangers from other cities 
were landed in New York to-day and left to 
their own devices, they would very quickly lie 
attracted to their affinities. The gamfakr 
would find other gamblers, the musician woqld 
gravitate to other musicians, the artist would 
be drawn to art circles ; the pure minded, those 
of high ideals, would soon find others on the 
same plane, while the impure minded, those 
with vulgar, lowfiying ideals, would as quidkly 
find companions like themselves. 

A mental magnet cannot attract opponto 




How TO Get What You Want 48 

qualities. It can only attract things like it- 
self, and it is our privilege to give the magnet 
its quality. We can inject hate into it; jeal- 
ousy, envy, revenge; we can in a veiT short 
time demagnetize the magnet which ^^s pull- 
ing good things so that it will ab^ract had 
things. It is for us to decide the quality of 
the magnetic current that shall flow ou*»:from 
us, but the mind is always a magnet Stshding 
out and attracting something , and this some- 
thing which flows back to us always corre- 
sponds to the mental outflow. 

If we charge it with love, sincerity, genuine- 
ness, helpfulness, great spiritual hunger for 
the good, the beautiful and the true, a longing 
for a larger and a fuller life, we shall make 
the mind a powerful magnet to attract the af- 
finities of these qualities. But in an incon- 
ceivably short time we can so completely 
change our mental magnet with thoughts of 
hatred, spite and bitterness that it will drive 
BLYhcy all the good and attract the opposite, 
strengthening the hatred and bitterness in our 

^ Jn short, whatever is in the mind at the mo- 
jQent 19 the thing you are inviting to come and 



44 How TO Get What You Want 

live with you. Your suspicion attracts sus^ 
picion. Jealousy brings more jealousy, hate 
more hate, just as love brings love to meet it, 
as friendliness brings more friendliness, as 
sympathy and good will toward all draw the 
same to you from others and increase your 
popularity and magnetic power. 

We build as we think. Our lives follow our 
thoughts. As we think so we are. Your per- 
sonality and yom* world are limited by the ex- 
tension of your own thought. You cannot 
project yourself beyond these self-limitationfl. 
Many people limit themselves to such an ex- 
tent by their gloomy doubts and fears fhat 
they utterly dwarf their divine powers mjiji 
possibilities. They do not believe that fh^ 
own is coming to them. They are always 
complaining, visualizing their powrty-stricken 
conditions, their lack of friends, ^heir lack of 
sympathy, their lack of love, of opportunity, 
of social life, of everything desirable. They 
do not realize that they are their own jaikn, 
that they are holding themselves in the veiy 
conditions they despise. They have not 
learned how to make themselves magnets far 
the things they desire, They do not know 






How TO Get What You Want 45 

that our own is seeking us and will come to us, 
whether it is property, friends, love, happiness, 
or any other legitimate desire, unless we drive 
it away by our antagonistic thought. 

If you did not believe you had the power to 
walk you couldn't walk, because you wouldn't 
try to. If you don't believe in your power to 
get what you want you won't get it. Until 
you encourage your longings and believe in 
your power to realize them they will never be 
satisfied. You cannot rise out of your pres- 
ent condition until you believe you can. The 
limit of your thought will be the limit of your 
possibilities. Your limited ideal of yourself 
will limit your execution. You will never get 
any higher than your vision and your faith in 
that vision. 

No one gfts very far in this world, or ex- 
presses great power, until he catches a glimpse 
of his higher self — ^until he feels that the di- 
vinity which is stirring within him, and which 
impels him on the way of his ambition, in the 
line of his aspiration, is an indication, a 
prophecy of his ability to reach the ideal which 
haunts him. The Creator has not put desires 
in our hearts without giving us the ability and 



<e 



46 How TO Get What You Want 

the opportunity for realizing them. There 
are a thousand proofs in the very formation of 
our body and brain that we were planned and 
adapted in every detail of our marvelous struc- 
ture to achieve grand, glorious things, that we 
were created and fitted for success and happi- 
ness. 

No matter how unfortunate your environ- 
ment, or how unpromising your present con- 
dition, if you cling to your vision and keep 
struggling toward its realization, you are men- 
tally building, enlarging your ideal, increasing 
the power of your mental magnet to attract 
your own. 

Never mind opposition, never mind criti- 
cism, never mind if others call you a fool or a 
crank — they called the Christ the same — be 
true to the mysterious message within, the di- 
vine voice which bids you up and on. No 
matter what other things you have to give up, 
no matter what sacrifices you have to make, 
let everything else go if necessary, but cling to 
the ideal which haimts your dreams, for it 
points to the star of your destiny, and if you 
follow it you will come out of the darkness into 
beauty and brightness. Your highest ideal» 



/ 




Row. IX) Get What You Want 47 

the vision of your life work which you long to 
make real, is your best friend. Keep as close 
to it as you can, stick to it, and it will lead you 
to your goal. You may not imderstand why 
the star has been put so high above you and 
why so many mountains of obstacles and diflS- 
culties intervene, but if you. keep your eye on 
the star and listen to the voice of your soul 
which bids you climb on, you will reach it. 

Many a man has never been able to explain 
his success, or how he was able to wring it out 
of such a black background, such iron condi- 
tions and seemingly impossible surroundings, 
as those in which he found himself at the start. 
But he kept pegging away, never losing sight 
of his ideal, which became his guiding star, his 
success angel, which ultimately led him through 
the dark valleys of diflSculty and opposition, 
up out of the miasma of the stagnant swamps 
of discouragement to the heights, where the 
atmosphere is pure, the outlook clear, where 
excellence dwells. It led him out of the dark- 
ness into the light, into freedom, into success. 

Just because you are struggling on a farm 
or in a factory, doing something against which 
your whole nature rebels, because there is no 



48 How TO Get What You ^Vant 

_ _ _ t 

one to help you support your aged parents or 
an invalid brother or sister, do not conclude 
that your vision must perish. Keep pushing 
on as best you can, and affirming your divine 
power to attain your desire. Hundreds and 
thousands of poor boys and girls with poorer 
opportunities than yours have done immortal 
deeds because they had faith in their ideal and 
in then- power to attain it. 

It is by the perpetual focusing of his 
thought upon the solving of scientific prob- 
lems, added to his faith in his ability to solve 
these problems, that Edison has attracted to 
himself the forces which have made him the 
greatest living inventor. His mind has al- 
ways nm ahead of him, visualizing the inven- 
tion he was trying to bring out into objective 
reality. He was always picturing himself a 
little higher up, a little further on, and his 
success has followed his vision and his faith. 

Suppose Edison had lost faith in his vi- 
sion; suppose he had allowed obstacles to 
discourage him and had said to himself, 
'^Thousands of men have been thinking along 
these lines, trying to solve these problems for 
a long time, and have failed, and how can I 



How TO Get What You Want 49 

(sxpect to succeed? Why should I waste my 
time and energies in trying to do what they 
found impossible?" — do you think he would 
have become the power he is? Of course, he 
would not, — ^he couldn't, any more than Mar- 
shal Field could have become a great merchant 
if he had listened to those who tried to discour- 
age him. Doors always open, opportimities 
always come, to the man or woman who trusts 
and works, but nothing comes to the weak, 
doubting heart, the faint endeavor, nothing 
comes to those who do not believe in their di- 
vinity, tl^eir power to overcome. 

No matter how black and forbidding the 
way, just imagine that you are carrying a lan- 
tern which always advances with you and gives 
you light enough for the next step, and al- 
though it looks very dark and discouraging a 
little distance ahead, when you arrive there the 
light will arrive also. All the light you need 
5 fdic^ffie next step, to know that you are going 
iiiTHe right direction. In other words, you 
must have faith, trust. The divine plan that 
has created us, given us a part in the plan of 
the great universe, will bring things out better 
than we could if we will only do our part. 



60 How TO Get What You Want 

Look back upon your past lives, you self- 
made men and women, and see how miracu- 
lously the doors have opened out of the black- 
ness ahead of you, so that you were able to 
enter into the Eden of your dream, to accom- 
phsh the thing you so long dreamed of I 

Goodyear was a dreamer and a seer of vi- 
sions long before he was able to vulcanize rub- 
ber. Morse was a '^visionary" or we might 
not haye had the telegraph. Cyrus W. Field 
had a wonderful vision of an ocean cable, and 
had he not gone on dreaming of his cable in 
spite of his disappointments the nations of the 
world might still be dependent on ships to 
transmit their messages from one to the other. 
Had Eli Whitney not been a seer of visicms 
the colored people of the South might still be 
picking the seeds from cotton by hand. But 
for the dreams of Marconi's youth, wireless 
telegraphy might have been postponed for a 
century. Had it not been for the dreams and 
longings of Alexander Graham Bell we might 
not even yet be talking over the wire. Had 
Elias Howe not dreamed of a sewing machii^ 
women might still be slaves of the needle. 
Had it not been for Phillips' and Garrison's 



/ 




How TO Get What You Want 61 

and Lincoln's dream of freedom, millions of 
our countrymen might still be in slavery. 

All of these people — every inventor, every 
discoverer, every uplif ter of the race, all those 
who have lifted civilization up from the Hot- 
tentots to the Lincolns and the Gladstones, 
have clung to their vision in spite of incredible 
sufferings and obstacles. Nothing could turn 
them from their purpose or shake their faith 
in their power to make their vision a reahty. 
This was why they won out. 
, Men^ succeed in proportion to the fixity of 
iheir vi^Siiiidthe^ invincibility of their pur- 
pose. If you can find out a man's quitting 
point, the place where he gives up, turns back, 
^OtL can measure him pretty easily. 

The man who conquers is the one who 
moves, steadny, persistently, everlastingly to- 
wards Ws goal, iLiindful whether the goal is 
always in sight or not, unmindful of obstacles, 
of difBculties, of discouraging conditions. He 
moves ever forward, just as Columbus did 
when he wrote day after day in his log boat, 
undaunted even when his sailors mutinied, 
threatening to put him in chains and to throw 
him overboard: "This day we sailed west be- 



52 How TO Get What You Want 

cause it was our course." This was his daily 
record, because there was nothing else for him 
to do but to sail west. A man with such a 
mighty purpose as Columbus's wouldn't have 
turned about if his crew threatened murder 
every day, because he was invincible. Nothing 
but death could have stopped his onward 
course. 

What could have stopped Farragut from 
going into Mobile Bay past the enemy's tor- 
pedoes ? What could have stayed a man with 
such a mighty purpose, such invincible deter- 
mination that he lashed himself to the mast, 
lest if he was shot or wounded he might fall 
overboard or be captured in his perilous run 
past the torpedoes! 

Washington showed his invincibility of pur- 
pose and fixity of vision at Valley Forge as 
few men have ever shown it. In fact, this 
grim courage in face of difiiculties, this fijdty 
of vision and inflexibility of purpose have been 
characteristic of all the great men of history, 
to whom the world has built monum«its. 

ft 

Science tells us the eagle's wings developed 
in response to the eagle's desire to fly, to soar 
into the ether. Your longings, your -yenjn- 




How TO Get What You Want 68 

ings for something higher and grander, your 
aspirations, backed by an invincible purpose, 
will call out your wings, will develop your 
latent power, so that you will rise above your 
mediocre environment to the full measure of 
your possibilities. 

If all oiu" yo :th were taught to keep the 
soul vision inviolable, never to tamper with 
that sacred something within which always 
points heavenward if left alone, that some- 
thing which, no matter how poor or iron our 
environment, bids us look up and not down, 
aspire and not grovel, civilization would ad- 
vance with marvelous strides towards the mil- 
lennium. 

The limit of your faith in yom* vision and 
in yourself is the limit of your achievement. 
jFaith is the greatest magnetic power we know 
oijtor the attraction of the things that belong 
to us. 

A great faith, a sublime self-confidence wa« 
the magnet which attracted to John Wana- 
maker that which made him a merchant prince. 
When young Wanamaker was delivering his 
first order of clothing in a pushcart in the 
streets of Philadelphia, he did not keep his 



54 How TO Get What You Want 

mind fastened on his poverty and limitations, 
and fear he would never get past them. On 
the contrary, he thought of a great future, and 
when he went past the hig rich stores he pic- 
tured himself as a great merchant, and felt 
confident that the time would come when he 
would have a higger and richer store than any 
of them. 

Where self-faith is weak, the will is weak. 
Most people do not exert their will in over- 
coming the obstacles in their way, because their 
resolutions are weak, wishy washy. They are 
not possessed by their vision, and so they can- 
not bring to their aid the vigorous determina- 
tion, the resolute will, the compelling affirma- 
tion, that wins out in spite of all opposition. 
They are not backed by the intense desire to 
realize their vision that forces one to work and 
to sacrifice for it. 

Desire is at the bottom of every achieve- 
ment. It has ever been the great molding, 
shaping force in civilization. Desire is 
prayer. Our prayer is behind and at the bot- 
tom of all our achievements. 

Desire is behind all progress. Civilization 
jests upon jt. Our^^jtt are the repre^enta^ 




[ 



How TO Get What You Waut 66 

tions of the desires of those who built them, 
livery raikoad train is a bundle of desires, 
of inventors' discoveries, of mechanics' desires. 
Our homes are manifested desires. Our hbra- 
ries are made up of multitudes of desires of 
the authors who wrote the books. Our schools, 
our colleges, our universities are nothing but 
desires fulfilled, objectified dreams of those 
who have built them. Every institution rests 
upon^ desires. Our lives, our homes, our 
friends, are all manifested desires. 

All great achievements, great discoveries 
and inventions began in longings and desires. 
The success of every poor boy and girl who 
have pushed to the front began in longing, in 
indefinite yearnings, which they had the faith 
and the courage to niu*se and back up until 
they realized their dreams. 

There is a great difference between the 
yeanlings of the body, the workings of bodily 
desires and passions, and the yearnings and 
longings of the soul. The soul longings are 
really the God urge in us, the expressions of 
the divinity within, of the cosmic intelligence. 
They open the windows of the mind and give 
us a glimpse of the realities that were prepared 



56 How TO Get What You WA^*T 

for us at the foundation of the world. They 
are not empty imaginings, but the substance 
of hoped-for things, the realities of unseen 
things, the precursors of the things themselves. 

We are apt to think that what we do in the 
world, our Ufe work, is purely a personal 
choice. But there is something inside of us, 
if we are honest and earnest, that is leading us 
toward our own, the thing we were made to do. 
The youth answers an advertisement, "Boy 
Wanted,'^ and gets a place which does not at 
all fit him, but the divine urge within haunts 
him until he changes. Again and again he 
may be a round peg in a square hole, but this 
iimer urge — call it ambition, aspiration, a di- 
vine leading, what you will — keeps at him 
until he find his own, the place that fits him. 

We cannot believe that Abraham Lincoln 
found the White House by accident or by fol- 
lowing a selfish personal ambition. No, he 
was led by the Spirit to the great work for 
which he was bom, and for which all his previ- 
ous experience had been molding him. 

And this same divine urge whidi led Lin- 
coln out of the forest to the White House is 
active in every human being. There is a di* 



How TO Get What You Want 57 

vine messenger detailed at every birth to fol- 
low the individual through life. This divine 
messenger acts as guide, is always pointing 
out the right road and cautioning against the 
wrong. If we follow the divine promptings, 
we shall come to our own. 

The poor boys who have shaped American 
history never dreamed when they left the farm 
in the backwoods, or the Uttle village in which 
they were born, that they were destined to do 
great things. They simply followed their in- 
stinctive leadings without thinking much 
about, or really recognizing, their divine origin. 

The mysterious imrest in the great within 
of us, which is ever m-ging us on, is an expres- 
sion of the divine principle inherent in every 
atom, in every electron in the universe; it is 
the God lu-ge which is lifting everything up to 
a higher and ever higher plane. Everything 
in the universe is on the way to its highest pos- 
sible expression, on the way to perfection, on 
the way to its Grod. 

We are here to do our part in raising man- 
kind to a higher plane by giving expression 
to our highest ideal, by doing the best we are 
capable of doing. 



58 How TO Get What You Wakt 

In St. John we read: "To this end was I 
bom, and for this cause came I into the world 
that I should bear witness unto the truth/' 
Most people do not seem to think that they 
came into the world for any special purpose 
or that they are under any obligation to bear 
witness to the truth. They do not seem to 
realize that they are bound to deliver the mes- 
sage entrusted to them at birth, to realize the 
vision shown them in their highest moment. 
Many act as if they were sent here to catch 
and grab everything they can get hold of for 
themselves ; that they are under no special ob- 
ligation to anybody but their own families. 
In other words, few people realize that they 
came into the world with any partictUar pur- 
pose other than to gratify their own desires, to 
reap the harvest that others have sown without 
rendering anything in return. 

They regard the world upon whicli they 
open their eyes as a legitimate field, a sort of 
hunting ground for their own personal grati- 
fication, where they are welcome to whatever 
they can bag without cost to themselves. 
They have no appreciation whatever of the 
fact that billions of people who have lived in 



How TO Get What You Want 69 

all the past have really been preparing the 
world for them; that they are the heirs of all 
who have gone before them, and that they are 
in honor bound to do their share in contribu- 
ting to the inheritance of those who shaU come 
after them. We of to-day have inherited the 
results of other people's efforts. We are en- 
joying all the inventions, all the discoveries, 
all the luxuries that are the fruits of the strug- 
gles and trials, the suflFerings, poverty and 
hardship of the inventors, the discoverers, the 
achievers who labored to improve the condi- 
tions of mankind. We were sent here to carry 
their work a step farther by bringing into the 
actual the vision of our divinest inspiration. 

The way to do this is to follow our inspira- 
tion, what our soul longs to do. You are al- 
ways gravitating toward the vision you hold 
in mind. You will never make headway in 
any other direction than toward your domi- 
nant thought, your dominant desire, your 
dominant motive. Visualization will some- 
time be found to be one of the great secrets of 
character building and achievement. 

Effort follows visualization as achievement 
follows effort. Jesus achieved His Christ- 



60 How TO Get What You Want 

hood. It was not thrust upon Him. He 
achieved it just as we must achieve our ideal 
if we ever attain it. The Saviour was not 
born a Christ. This was a result of His ef- 
forts and His work to realize His vision. 

Nor did Christ hold up any inexplicable 
ideal for His followers when he said, "Ye too 
are sons of God." This had never been said 
before. But again and again the Saviour as- 
sured His followers that the things which He 
had done, and even greater things, those who 
came after Him would do. 

All through His teaching Christ assured 
men of their divinity. When He said, "I and 
my father are one," He did not refer to the 
fact of His own superiority, to the fact that 
He was more divine than others. He was 
always trying to convince His disciples that 
they could do what He did, that they were as 
divine as He was, and that the reason they did 
not perform what seemed to them miracles was 
their lack of faith in their divinity. 

We rise with our vision. All elevation, all 
progress, is first mental. It is based on faith 
in a visualized ideal. Everything starts with 
a vision, and the result always corresponds to 



How TO Get What You Want 61 

the nature of the vision and our faithfukiess 
to it, 

Buddha became what he did because he 
gravitated towards his vision. George Wash- 
ington concentrated upon a vision of liberty 
and a grand democracy which would be a 
model for the whole world, and he never ceased 
to struggle until the vision became a reality, 
Andrew Carnegie became the great iron mas- 
ter because he gravitated towards his vision; 
because of his struggles to realize that domi- 
nant vision. John Wanamaker is what he is 
because he (concentrated upon his vision, by 
always reaching out toward it, always striving 
to match with reality his dream of a mammoth 
business. 

Every man becomes like his ideal, realizes 
the vision which dominates his life, and to- 
wards which he constantly struggles. 



CHAPTER III 

PLAYING THE GLAD GAME 

''I am not fighting my fight, 
I am singing my song." 

Life should be one glad sweet song instead of a dirge as it 
is with so many people. It was intended that life should be a 
glory and not a grind. 

The new philosophy teaches that everybody ought to be 
happier than the happiest of us are now. Our lives were 
intended to be infinitely richer, grander, more glorioiu, than 
they are. 

Have you ever experienced that moment which you woii]4 
like to last forever? I believe the time will come when your 
habitual state of happiness and of satisfaction will be greater 
than the happiest, gladdest moment you have ever experienced. 

In AN article in the Atlantic Monthly en- 
titled "Twenty Minutes of Reality," the writer 
described an experience he had while conva- 
lescing in a hospital after a surgical, operation. 

It was a gray March day, with a cloudy sky. 
There was nothing unusually exciting or 
exhilarating in the convalescent's immediate 
atmosphere or environment, when suddenly he 

62 



\ 



Playing the Glad Game 68 

felt as if he had been translated to a new world 
of light, happiness and joy. 

"'I cannot say what the mysterious change 
was," he said. "I saw no new thing, but I 
saw all the usual things in a miraculous new 
light — in what I believe is their true light. 1 
saw for the first time how wildly beautiful and 
joyous beyond all words of mine to describe, 
is the whole of life. Every human being mov- 
ing across that porch, every sparrow that flew, 
every branch tossing in the wind, was caught 
in and was a part of the whole mad ecstasy of 
loveliness, of joy, of importance, of intoxica- 
tion, of life. . . . For those glorified moments 
I was in love with every living thing before 
me — ^the trees in the wind, the little birds fly- 
ing, the nurses, the internes, the people who 
came and went. There was nothing that was 
alive that was not a miracle. Just to be alive 
was in itself a miracle. My very soul flowed 
out of me in a great joy." 

If it is possible to live in a world of happi- 
ness and beauty for twenty minutes, is it not 
possible to prolong the time — ^to live always 
in such a world? 

We are all seeking this enchanted world, but 



64 How TO Get What You Want 

most of us in the same way that the little boy 
in the story sought it. 

A poor little boy, so runs this old story, once 
lived in a little weather-worn cottage on the 
top of a hill. He was a dreamy boy and every 
evening at sunset he would sit on the doorstep 
looking down toward the valley, fascinated by 
a beautiful house with wonderful golden win- 
dows shining a long way oflF at the far end of 
the valley. 

He was greatly dissatisfied with the poverty 
of his surroundings, and the sight of the house 
in the valley, where he had never been, made 
him very unhappy. "Ah," he would sigh, 
"what a poor miserable home my hut isl If 
I could only live in that beautiful house with 
the golden windows how happy I should be!" 

One evening when the golden windows, 
more wonderful than ever, seemed beckoning 
him to come, the boy made up his mind he 
would go and visit the house beautiful. So, 
early next morning he started out. The road 
was dusty and the sun was hot, but the little 
traveler trudged on and on. At length, to- 
ward sundown he found himself at the far side 
of the valley. But what had become of the 



Playing the Glad Game 65 

beautiful house he had seen from his hill- top? 
What he stood looking at was only an old 
tumble-down barn. And the wonderful win- 
dows? Alas, they were not gold at all, but 
just ordinary glass, and dirty and broken, too. 

Tired and thirsty, the little boy flung him- 
self on the ground with his back to the deserted 
bam, and sobbed bitterly. Then, slowly rais- 
ing his head and looking up across the valley, 
through blinding tears, he saw a shining blur, 
— ^his own little cottage on the hill-top! And 
lo, its windows, in the light of the setting sun, 
were a sheet of blazing gold 1 

How like this little boy we grown-ups are! 
It is always the house in the distance that 
beckons. The beauty and glory of life, to our 
discontented, longing eyes, are always afar off 
in some other place and time, somewhere else 
than just where we are and in what we are 
doing. Some day we hope to enter the house 
beautiful, but not torday. We expect that in 
the future, through some magic or other, 
through money or what money can purchase, 
we are going to find happiness. But no hu- 
man being has ever grasped the beautiful 
mirage which beckons him in the distance. 



66 How TO Get What You; Want 

Most of the people I know impress me as 
being greatly disappointed with what life has 
given them. They have not fomid any such 
future as they anticipated. When they 
reached those years which youth had pictured 
so free from care and anxiety, so satisfying to 
their aspirations, they found existence very 
ordinary, very tame, very commonplace, and 
far from happy. The mirap which from a 
distance appeared so beautiful had receded 
when they reached the spot from which it had 
beckoned, and it was still beckoning from an 
ever receding beyond. 

The chief cause of our discontent and un- 
happiness is that hardly any one is satisfied 
with what he has. The little simple things 
don't count for anything with us. We are 
always looking for some big thing to make us 
happy —a fortune, some grand opportunity, 
some indefinite happiness which we are at a 
loss to describe. And we seem to think that 
whatever this thing is that is going to make us 
really happy is always somewhere in the shad- 
owy future. 

"It is the tormented spirit of man that 
always strives to bend the universe to his de- 






.. TmJIT^^ the Glad G^ame 67 

sires," says Dr^ Frank Crane. "Hence most 
souls do not fit. They are at everlasting war 
with fate. They do not understand how to be 
happy with what is, because they are always 
straining for what is not." 

Some people don't even know what they are 
straining for. How many of the discontented 
people you have ever met could give you any 
intelligent idea of the cause of their unhappi- 
ness? They know they are discontented, un- 
happy; many of them chase the world over, 
trying to discover something which is not dis- 
coverable, which is only a by-product of a 
worthy deed; and this by-product cannot be 
obtained until the deed is performed. 

We push and elbow our way through life 
and frantically struggle to get hold of things 
which we believe will make us happy, — and 
behold, the moment we grasp them, the charm, 
with which our imagination had invested them, 
vanishes I 

The thing we had set our heart on and which 
we got into our possession yesterday is not 
the same thing to-day. It does not begin to 
give the pleasure which it promised, and we 
are no nearer satisfaction than before. But 



68 




How 'k 9^T W^^^XOKr^AKT 



our attention is quickly attracted to something 
else, which we feel sure will compensate for 
our disappointment, and we grasp at it only 
to repeat the same experience — disappoint- 
ment, disillusion. It does not fill the void in 
our hearts. There is ever an unsatisfied long- 
ing which we spend our lives trying to fill. 

No matter what we may obtain in the way 
of material things, while we may get a certain 
sort of pleasure and comfort from them, they 
do not satisfy the inward soul hunger. They 
are like the different things which we take on 
a hot day, instead of pure cold water, to 
quench our thirst. We think if we could only 
get some soda-water, some ice cream, iced tea 
or coffee it would satisfy our longing, biit it 
does not. Nothing but pure cold water will 
give the satisfaction we crave. All substitutes 
for this simplest and most plentiful of all bev- 
erages lack something. They leave us unsat- 
isfied, with a longing for the genuine article. 

Happiness is like water. There is no sub- 
stitute that will take its place. 

One of the strangest things in life is the 
false ideas everywhere prevalent regarding 
the nature of happiness. The general belief 



Playing the Glad Game 69 

seems to be that it is founded on things that 
can be bought with money. The more money 
the more things, and the more things the more 
enjoyment, the greater the degree of happi- 
ness. 

But money has never yet been known to buy 
happiness. No one has ever yet found happi- 
ness by chasing it over the earth. It is not in 
our food, it is not in our drink, it is not in our 
clothes or material possessions; it is not in 
excitement or a constant round of ple,asure. 
Happiness is born of right living. It is the 
child of right thinking, and right acting, of 
helpful service. A selfish life never knows real 
liappiness. Greed and envy never touch it. 

Half the unhappiness in the world is caused 
by losing the blessings which would result 
from the enjoyment of what we have in envy- 
ing others and longing for what they have. 

I know of a man and his family who a few 
years ago were quite content in their little cot- 
tage in the country. By some venture, how- 
ever, they happened to make a few thousand 
dollars without working hard for it, and imme- 
diately a new longing sprang up in their hearts 
for a life pf ease and pleasure. 



70 How TO Get What You Want 

Immediately these people began to dress 
more expensively and to struggle to get into 
the society of wealthy people, to climb socially. 
They strained in every way to keep up appear- 
ances beyond their means. Envy and jeal- 
ousy of those who were better off filled their 
hearts. The result was that in a short time 
the old-time peace and harmony of the family 
life were entirely destroyed. The father's 
business affairs became involved by the strain 
to put his children on the same plane with 
those of larger means; debts piled up; every- 
thing they had was mortgaged, until even their 
home was in danger, and was finally lost. 

When the inevitable crash came it was 
found that the mother, in her effort to marry 
her daughters into families above them, had 
run up big bills at dressmakers', millinewi*, and 
florists', and there was nothing left with which 
to save the home, which was utterly wrecked. 

"Half the world is on the wrong scent in the 
pursuit of happiness," said Henry Drum^ 
mend. "They think it consists in having and 
getting and in being served by others. It con- 
sists in giving and in serving others." 

Happiness is something which is released 



1" 



Playing the Glad Game 71 

from our acts, and from our thoughts. A lit- 
tle of it here and a little there is released from 
our good deeds, our unselfish service, from our 
right acts and thoughts. Some of it is re- 
leased every time we help or encourage an- 
other soul. A little of it is released when we 
give a helping hand to those who have fallen 
under their burdens. A little of it is released 
from the sacrifices we make for the advantage 
of others. 

We get our happiness just as the bee gets 
honey. The bee does not find honey ready 
made. It must work hard for all it gathers. 
It can only obtain a little from each flower it 
visits. We do not get happiness ready made. 
We sip it from the flowers of life, and, like the 
bee, we must get a little happiness honey here 
and a little there as we go through the garden 
of life. It is those who do most of the deeds 
which release happiness, and get the largest 
aggregate of them in their lives, who enjoy the 
most and are the happiest. 

Every noble deed, every unselfish act, every 
bit of helpfulness to others, every good service 
to humanity, every lofty aspiration and help- 
ful thought, good honest hard work which we 



72 How TO Get What You Want 

love, inevitably brings an amount of happiness 
which corresponds with the unselfishness and 
the good intentions of the act. 

Happiness is not a monopoly. No one can 
"corner" it. It is for sale in the market place 
of life for every one who is willing to pay the 
price, and that is one which all can pay. 
' The great mass of people do not extract ten 
per cent, of the happiness possible in their 
everyday life, largely because they were never 
trained to think of the normal sources of en- 
joyment. Their minds are blank, except for 
the little grooves which their daily routine has 
stamped in their brain tissue. They are as 
ignorant of their possible mental resources as 
the early Indians were of the natural resources 
of this continent, when the Puritans landed at 
Plymouth Rock. 

Ruskin said he was not so much surprised 
at what we suffer as at what we lose; which 
might furnish infinite pleasure and satisfac- 
tion. We hear a great deal about the enor- 
mous loss of our natural resources, the coal, 
the water power, and the forests, — ^but they 
are nothing compared to the loss in the possi- 
ble resources of happiness all around us. 



Playing the Glad Game 78 

The things which really make life worth 
living are very common, and within the reach 
of alL How often we hear the poor berating 
the rich whom they envy, bemoaning the cruel 
fate that has kept about everything worth 
while away from them, but when we stop to 
take stock of life in the things that are really 
worth while, that count for most, we are pretty 
nearly all on equal footing. 

The great Chemist himself has mixed the 
atmosphere so that it is just adapted to create 
health, vigor, robustness of body and thought 
and exultant feeling for all alike. The sun- 
light, with its marvelous chemistry, performs 
millions of miracles every moment in root and 
rootlet, in plant and flower, in tree, in animal 
life, in human life, while painting pictures of 
glorious colorings, in flower, in plant, in land- 
scape. It has an inspiring effect, too, a 
beneficent influence on all life; it makes all 
nature rejoice, and it warms the soul of man. 
"I never look at a sunrise that it does not give 
me a sunrise feeling," says John Wanamaker. 
And this glorious sun is a free gift to all men. 

So is time. The poorest, the humblest per- 
son on earth has the same amount of precious 



74 How TO Get What You Want 

time as the proudest monarch or the greatest 
money king. Andrew Carnegie said he would 
give ten million dollars to have his life pro- 
longed ten years; hut all his wealth cannot 
purchase an instant of time. Nor has money 
power to purchase the hest things of life, love, 
friendship, sympathy. The sweetest, the most 
desirahle things we know are purchasable only 
with effort, with right conduct, right thought, 
right effort. 

Lincoln said that "folks are usually about 
as happy as they make up their minds to be." 
The experience of the writer of "Twenty Min- 
utes of Reality," as well as that of thousands 
of others that might be cited, shows that the 
possibilities of happiness are not in things or 
in the possession of them ; that happiness is not 
outside of us, but inside. 

Everywhere people are hunting the world 
over for what is really in themselves, because 
everything is tinted, modified, shaped by what 
we bring to it by our mentality. If we bring 
beauty to it, we find that it is beautiful. If 
we bring an ugly mental attitude to it, it is 
ugly and disappointing. The source of all 
happiness is inside the individual. The beauty 



Playing the Glad Game 75 

we see in nature and the beauty we feel in 
music are inside of us. We all know how all 
nature, the very landscape, seems to laugh with 
us when we rejoice, seems to exult with us 
when we are glad, and the very sun and the 
flowers seem to reflect our joy. 

The world is a whispering gallery which 
sends back the echo of our own voice. It is 
a mirror which reflects the face that looks in 
it. If we laugh, it laughs back; if we frown, 
it reflects a frown. 

Happiness is the reaction of our mental at- 
titude and our acts upon others.' It is what 
they fling back to us that makes us happy or 
miserable. The door between us and Heaven 
or happiness cannot be open when the door be- 
tween us and our fellow men is closed. 

Right thinking means right action. If we 
would only hold the right thought, the con- 
structive thought, the happy thought, the joy 
thought, the helpful thought, the unselfish 
thought each day, we should all soon become 
supremely happy, because, finally, happiness 
is a mental, state. Your degree of happiness 
or misery to-day is merely a resultant of your 
thought. If such a large part of our days 



— ^■"7 y 



76 How TO Get What You Want 

were not filled with discordant thoughts, 
worry thoughts, fear thoughts, envy, jealousy/^ 
hatred thoughts, perhaps half unconscious^ 
much of the time, we would he happy instead 
of miserable. 

"Seek ye first the kingdom of Grod and His 
righteousness; and all these things shall be 
added unto you," When we realize the king- 
dom of God or heaven, that is, the kingdom of 
harmony, we are in a position to attract eveiy- 
thing else that is desirable. Christ meant that 
when we have put ourselves into harmony with 
the great Source of supply, when we have be- 
come conscious of our oneness with the One, in 
other words, when we reach the cosmic con- 
sciousness, we are right in the midst of the all- 
supply. 

One would think that after all these centu- 
ries of searching for happiness it would have 
been found by the great mass of human beings, 
but how few have yet found it I We have not 
found it because we have not understood the 
perfect truth of Christ's philosophy, "The 
kingdom of God is within you." 

All through history man has been hunting 
for this kingdom of God outside of himself. 



Playing the Glad Game 77 

Multitudes have thought that wealth would 
furnish the key to this kingdom, which would 
supply all of his wants. He has looked for 
this marvelous paradise everywhere but the 
right place, — ^within himself. 

Divinely fathered and mothered by his 
Maker, placed in an earthly paradise, infi- 
nitely more beautiful, more glorious than any 
human imagination could conceive, made lord 
over a world filled with everything necessary 
to make himian beings ideally happy and 
ideally successful, yet, after centuries of race 
evolution, centuries of groping after ideal con- 
ditions, centiu'ies of searching for his highest 
good, man is still dissatisfied. The average 
man is a god playing the fool. He is still 
looking for happiness outside of himself. 

If we had found the kingdom of heaven 
within, our faces would be so lighted up that 
we would give the impression to everybody we 
met that we had just come into possession of 
some great good fortune, something that had 
made us exquisitely happy. 

You know how pleased people appear when 
they have come into possession of that which 
they have struggled for all their lives, people 



78 How TO Get What You Want 

who have perhaps been poor and tried hard to 
get on, but who barely managed to make a liv- 
ing, and have suddenly fallen heirs to a for- 
tune. How changed the appearance of the 
whole family I There is an unwonted light in 
their eyes. Hope has taken the place of de- 
spair. Buoyancy and gayety have taken the 
place of heaviness and gloom. In other 
words, they have all at once become new crea- 
tures. The light of happiness shines through 
their flesh, looks out of their eyes. 

This is. how we should all impress one an- 
other. Instead of looking miserable and for- 
lorn, God's children ought to look as though 
they were supremely happy. Their physical 
eyes §;hould reflect an entrancing beauty which 
their inward eyes should behold. Through 
their faces should shine that inner vision which 
the soul should sense. If we had found the 
kingdom of heaven within us the countenance 
of every human being would reflect a superb 
satisfaction, a harmony, a blessedness which 
only very few mortals have ever yet reflected. 

It is possible for every one to have that har- 
monious spirit which finds serenity and true 
happiness in the life he is living daily, through 






i Playing the Glad Game 79 

1 

i the resources of his own soul. The New 

Thought gospel is not that of happiness post- 
poned to a future life, but happiness to be 
realized here and now — not a far away per- 
sonal immortality, but immortality in an in- 
creasingly happier humanity. 

One of the most unfortunate things that ever, 
happened to the race was the teaching of the 
doctrine that heaven is not to be enjoyed on 
earth, that it is something way beyond, and 
that we must die to reach it. 

The whole teaching of the theologians 
looked towards the life beyond, the life to 
come, every desirable thing was in the future. 
The present was not anything like as impor- 
tant to them as the future. Man was simply 
passing through a very disagreeable proba- 
tionary state which was to decide his futiu*e 
for all eternity. Life was a very serious mat- 
ter to them, and religion was still more serious. 

The theologians of the past never dreamed 
that happiness is one of the great essentials 
of living; one that'^lays a tremendous part 
in health, eflSciency and general normality. 
Many of them thought that the tendency to 
play was an indication of satanic tendencies 



80 How TO Get What You Want 

which were subversive of religion. They 
didn't think man had any right in thLs proba- 
tionary period of his existence to spend 
precious time in playing. It never seemed to 
occur to them that the suppression of the play 
instinct develops abnormal tendencies which 
often lead to insanity and degeneracy. 

Practically all of the Puritans suflFered from 
the curse of fear, which darkened all their 
lives. The majority of them did not know 
what real happiness meant. I'heir faces wore 
an anxious and sad expression. There was 
little or no joy in their lives because their 
natural love of humor and fvm was constantly 
suppressed. 

Think of the eflFect on a st^isitive mind of the 
belief that an infant which had not been bap- 
tized, though it had never come to the years 
of understanding, did not know how to reason, 
and knew nothing about religion, could be pun- 
ished for ever and ever, and that hell was 
paved with infants' skulls I It was such a hor^ 
rible doctrine to inject into the child nature 
that it seems unthinkable such a thing could be 
possible. 

For centuries the clergy were constantly 



/^ 



Playing the Glad Game 81 

cautioning men and women against the play 
instinct, reminding them that it was the food 
of evil forces. A long, sober, sad face was 
regarded as a sign of piety. People who 
laughed and played much, who enjoyed having 
a good time, were believed to be on the road to 
destruction, and were often told that the devil 
was after them. 

There was a great deal of the sad and morose 
in the old theology. Think of men living in 
unventilated cloisters, breathing impure air, 
living in an absolutely abnormal way, almost 
entirely secluded from hirnian society, and 
suppressing completely their normal instincts, 
writing theology, making creeds for the great 
throbbing mass of humanity! These men 
were in no condition to produce anything that 
was normal for they were not normal them- 
selves. Christ did not seclude Himself. He 
lived in the open, mingled with the common 
people, was one with them. What he taught 
was natural, was wholesome. But what a 
monk in a cloister, shut out from the world, 
apart from active life, not in touch at all with 
the mass of his fellow creatures, could produce 
under such conditions could not be anything 

\ 



82 How TO Get What You Want 

but sad, morose, abnormal, not at all suited to 
people who were living normally. 

The saddest note in human life has been the 
theological note, and nothing has been so dis- 
torted, so garbled, so botched as the theolo- 
gians' idea of man's relation to his God. 

The modem forms of religion, such as Chris- 
tian Science, New Thought, Mental Science, 
strike a different note. They teach the re- 
ligion of joy and gladness. They put the 
great stress of living upon to-day, not on the 
life after death. They teach that if we live 
a joyful, helpful, unselfish life, practise the 
Golden Rule, go through this world practising 
love's way, we shall not only be happy, eflScient 
and successful here and now, but that we shall 
also be infinitely better fitted for any future 
state that may be waiting for us. The old 
forms of religion focused on the future. They 
worshiped an absentee God, placed heaven in 
some far-off locality, and so focused their eyes 
on a future state that they did not half live 
as they went along. 

The new philosophy or religion preaches a 
gospel of joy and gladness. It puts the great 
emphasis upon the good, the beautiful, the 



Playing the Glad Game 88 

true, and upon the noble, the sublime in human 
nature. It is putting a new emphasis upon 
happiness, is giving a new place to joy and 
gladness, which is redeeming these instinctive 
himaan qualities from the theologians' ban. 
The new philosophy teaches that innocent joy 
and gladness are just as religious, and just as 
essential to our physical, mental and moral 
well being as prayer itself. 

It insists that the cheerful, happy, joyful 
mind is a sign of normality. It teaches that 
harmony, physical, mental and moral, is funda- 
mental to all religion; and that nothing can 
be religious which does not make us more 
efficient, more successful, more happy. It 
teaches that religion means freedom from 
superstition, fear and worry, that it means 
wholeness, completeness, full and joyous self- 
expression. 

In other words, true rehgion is bringing man 
nearer to normal perfection, nearer to God. 

The Creator made man for a normal life 
of work and enjoyment, made him to be glori- 
ously happy. He made him to be whole, 
strong, ideally perfect. Any deviations from 
God's plan is man's fault. 



84 How TO Get What You Want 

Did you ever stop to think how many times 
the sacred writers told us to be glad, to rejoice 
always? In *Tollyanna" the play which for 
months held immense audiences in New York 
spellbound, Pollyanna, that child of gladness, 
says: "If (iod took the trouble to tell us 
eight hundred times to be glad and rejoice, 
He must want us to do it — ^some." 

"Rejoice evermore." "Let the heart of 
them rejoice that seek the Lord," "The joy 
of the Lord is your strength." "Rejoice in 
the Lord always; again I say rejoice." "And 
your joy no man shall take from you." "And 
your joy shall be full." 

Again and again these and similar expres- 
sions are repeated all through the Bible. We 
are not only told to rejoice and be glad, but 
"to rejoice and be exceeding glad." Surely 
God must have meant it — ^some. 

Struggles, disappointments, difficulties, are 
not meant to make us sad, but to make us 
strong — for if we don't whine and complain, 
we shall be given strength to overcome all 
these. 

When I hear people grumbling and com- 
plaining about trifles and magnifying mole- 



Playing the Glad Game 86 

hills into mountains, I always think of an old 
lady whose life had been full of sorrows and 
disappointments, but who never lost her cheer- 
fulness and serenity. Being asked one day 
the secret of her sweet optimism, she replied, 
**I ke6p a pleasure book. Early in life, I re- 
solved that every night I would record some 
pleasant experience which had come to me dur- 
ing the day. This has given me the habit of 
looking for the glad things instead of the sad 
ones in my life. And so, no matter how dark 
the clouds, I have always been able to see a 
bit of sunlight shining through." 

Many days, she said, it was hard to see the 
light because she had had a large family, and 
had lost every member of it. In addition she 
had much illness, and many financial losses 
which left her very poor. But in spite of her 
afflictions and her poverty she had managed to 
find something to be thankful for every day 
of her life. 

People who take life sadly, who see nothing 
"to rejoice and be glad" about, not only lose 
a tremendous amount of pleasure, real enjoy- 
ment, but they seriously cripple their ability 
and impair their success. They are not nor- 



86 How TO Get What You Want 

mal, and, therefore, can not reach their maxi- 
mum of strength and efficiency. 

When I see people with gloomy minds at- 
tuned to sadness, who dwell exclusively on the 
serious side of life, I always feel like turning 
them around so that they will face towards the 
light, so that they will look at life in a hopeful, 
expectant, happy way, and let their shadows 
all fall behind them. 

Mr. Schwab has always been a splendid ex- 
ample of the philosophy of happiness. He is 
one of the happiest men I have ever met I In 
his younger days when he was struggling to 
get a foothold in business he was always bub- 
bling over with happiness. This constant flow 
of good spirits was one of the first things that 
attracted Mr. Carnegie's attention. In the 
days of strike troubles at the Homestead works 
it was young Schwab's merry temper that kept 
Mr. Came^e from giving way to serious 
despondency. When the ironmaster felt very 
blue over the situation, the young man would 
sing Scotch songs for him and cheer him up, 
so that Mr. Carnegie would slap him on the 
shoulder and say, "You're all right, Charles, 
you're all right!" 



PlAYINQ THE GlAD GaME 87 

Over-seriousness depresses the mental fac- 
ulties and tends to lower eflSciency, It is the 
man who sings at his work, the one who is 
bubbling over with gladness, with a sense of 
abounding vitality that is the normal, health- 
ful, successful man. 

Life should be full of play, even of fun, 1 
full of light and cheer. It would be if we I 
knew how to live. If, like the old lady who j 
kept the pleasure book, and PoUyanna, the 
glad girl, we make a habit of looking for some- 
thing to be glad about, we shall very soon mas- 
ter the secret of happiness. 

Let us "rejoice and be glad." Let us cry 
with PoUyanna, "Just be glad — ^that's the 
game.'' 



CHAPTER IV 

DISCOURAGEMENT A DISEASE— HOW TO 

CURE IT 

Discouragement flies before the thou^t of God, when we 
become conscious, of our partnership with Him. 

Eight hundred and sixty men^ women and 
children on the average in New York City 
commit suicide every year — ^much more than 
two a day. In one year Bellevue Hospital 
treated two himdred and thirty-five people who 
had tried to kill themselves. In other large 
cities of the world the suicide toll is even larger 
than in New York. 

It is estimated that more than fifteen thou- 
sand people commit suicide each year in the 
United States. In the entire civilized world, 
a million people each year — ^more than five 
hundred a day — are guilty of self-destruction 1 

Just think of the tragedy of it, — one suicide 
every three minutes somewhere on the earth 1 

Since life is so precious to the normal man 

88 



Discouragement — How to Cube It 89 

that even the basest criminals count the days 
and the hours before their execution, dreading 
the cutting oflF of life even in a prison cell, 
why do so many people take their own hves? 
Because they are discouraged. 

The psychological aspect of the suicide has 
never been properly studied, but in nine cases 
out of ten, if not in every case, discouragement 
is the cause of self-destruction. 

Not long ago a young musician in New 
York, in a fit of despondency, committed sui- 
cide. He was so poor that he had been obUged 
to pawn his violin. Discouraged at his lack 
of success and filled with fear at the possi- 
bility of not being able to redeem his beloved 
violin, which was a very rare one, he decided 
that life under such conditions was not worth 
living, and then and there ended it. 

These crises on the mental or physical plane 
are a part of every life. How we meet them 
is the test of our courage, the measure of our 
faith in Grod and our conscious oneness with 
Him. 

In a description of his sensations imder fire 
a British officer fighting in northern France 
in the great war said, ^'There's a good deal of 



90 How TO Get What You Want 

rot talked of heroism at present. If it is all 
true, there are many millions of heroes in Eu- 
rope just now, and I leave that to you. IVe 
found it harder to go straight in life than to 
go under fire." 

We are *'under fire" all our lives, and the 
real hero is the one who keeps straight on in 
spite of discouragements and disappointments, 
never losing one jot of heart or courage, never 
giving way to despair, trusting always in the 
Divine Power that will lead him to his goal. 

Many a talented yoimg artist has given up 
in despair because critics discoiu^ged him, told 
him, perhaps, that he did not belong to any 
established school, and that if he did not follow 
the conventional rules of art he would not be 
recognized. These discouraged souls did not 
realize that the one who listens to the voice in 
his own soul, and who, trusting to the power 
within, blazes a new path, is the one who most 
certainly attains distinction. 

When Ole Bull first came to this country 
musical critics said he would make no great 
impression here. They predicted that his 
American debut would be a failure because 
he violated so many of the laws of musical 



^A 



DiSCOUBAGEMENT — HoW TO CuKE It 91 

composition, that a certain violinist, popular 
at the time, was head and shoulders above him 
and that he would stand no chance in com- 
petition with him. The name of that man who 
was so technically perfect, but who lacked Ole 
Bull's soul, is not known to the public to-day, 
while the name of Ole Bull is enshrined im- 
mortally in the minds of American people — 
in the minds of all peoples. 

Discouragement is one of the greatest of 
human enemies. | It is a n unmitigated curse. 
It has done more to dwarf the eflforts of the 
race, has thwarted more careers, stunted and 
starved more lives, ruined more creative power 
than any other one agent. It is a disease that 
is well-nigh universal in some form. Every- 
body suffers more or less from it, is the victim 
of its poison. It bombards us from within and 
without. 

There are always plenty of people who will 
attack you from without, who will see reasons 
why you will not succeed in your undertaking, 
who will tell you that it is impossible to over- 
come the obstacles in your way, and unless 
you have a sublime faith in yourself and a 
resolution which knows no retreat, which takes 



92 How TO Get What You Want 

no backward steps, you are likely to become 
discouraged and then sidetracked. 

Discouragement, however, comes most fre- 
quently from within, and causes more poverty 
and crime than almost any other one thing. 
It is an indirect producer of poverty, because 
it paralyzes ability and blights eflSdency. A 
person is in no position to produce anything 
when his mind is full of doubt and fear. 
When suflFering from discouragement one's 
whole being is negative, demoralized. Cour- 
age, the leader of the mental faculties, is par- 
aljrzed, and the judgment is not sound. No 
man is level headed when he is discouraged or 
blue. He is in no condition to look -squarely 
at an issue, because his reasoning powers 'are 
dulled and his enthusiasm is dampened. In 
other words, there is anarchy in the whole men- 
tal kingdom and, until the order is restored and 
courage again leads the way, the faculties will 
not respond with theu- best. 

This was recently illustrated by the suicide 
of a man who feared he could not raise the 
thirteen thousand dollars he believed he needed 
to save himself from ruin. In settling up his 
estate, however, it was found that the man 



Discouragement — How to Cube It 93 

was not in straitened circumstances and did not 
really need any such amount to keep his busi- 
ness going. 

Time and again it has been found that peo- 
ple who lost heart imder fire were just this 
side of victory over their difficulties when they 
threw down their weapons and gave up the 
battle in despair. How often has a letter or 
a telegram with good news, that would have 
heartened and encouraged a discouraged one 
to fight on, come just after the sufferer had 
ended it all I How often has a friend bearing 
relief come just after the irrevocable deed had 
been donel 

Yet we continue to read daily in the news- 
papers of people, young and old, who lose faith 
and commit suicide because of failure in busi- 
ness, loss of property, loss of friends, trouble 
in the home, disappointment in love — for a 
thousand and one reasons. But they may 
nearly all be smnmed up under the one head — 
discouragement. 

And what is this Moloch to which so many 
lives are sacrificed? It is simply a diseased 
mind. Discouragement is a mental disease. 
It is just as truly a disease as smallpox, ty- 



94 How TO Get What You Want 

phoid, scarlet fever, or any other ailment which 
physicians diagnose as physical disease. Dis- 
couragement is much worse than any of these 
because it so often unbalances the sufferer and 
drives him to crime, or to drink and consequent 
failure and misery. 

A letter just received from a young man 
who is undergoing a term of imprisonment for 
robbery shows how easily discouragement 
drives some minds off the right path. 

"When we make our slips, our bad breaks 
and unfortunate ventures, our bad decisions," 
he writes, * Ve are in a more or less discouraged, 
despondent and unbalanced state, and are will- 
ing to do almost anything to get rid of our 
fears and anxieties for the moment. When 
our minds are negative we are alwajrs cow- 
ards." 

This young man had been out of work for 
a long time, and when a shiftless station agent 
with whom he was acquainted loaned him his 
keys, he stole a book of Wells Fargo Express 
money orders from the station and succeeded 
in passing some of them before he was ar- 
rested* He says that the awful price he has 
had to pay for his slip has taught him that it 



DiSCOimAOEMENT — ^HOW TO CuBE It 95 

is infinitely easier to do right than wrong, and 
that when he leaves prison he is determined to 
do his hest to redeem his past. 

Another young man who was on the verge 
of discouragement tells how he was turned 
right about face by the appearance and the 
story of one who had fallen a victim to the 
discoiu*agement disease. 

This yoimg man who was in business in 
New York had had such a severe setback when 
the great war broke out that he was just ready 
to give up the struggle. Quite disheartened 
he sat down one day on a bench in Madison 
Square to decide just how he would wind up 
the business in which he had practically failed 
and also to decide what he would do next. 

While sitting there thinking the matter over 
a ragged, dejected tramp came along and sat 
down beside him. The man was evidently a 
victim of drink and all sorts of dissipation, and 
looked as though he was near a complete col- 
lapse. 

The young man, noticing his companion's 
wretched appearance, asked him how he hap- 
pened to be in such a predicament. The 
tramp, whose quick intelligence saw at once 



A 



96 How TO Get What You Want 

that there was something very seriouis on his 
questioner's mind, instead of replying to his 
question asked him in turn what his trouble 
was. 

The young man frankly confessed that his 
business was ruined, and that he didn't know 
what he was going to do. Then the tramp 
looking him straight in the eye said: "My 
friend, do you realize how rich you are com- 
pared with me? You have youth, health, and 
strength. Yom* vitality has not been sapped 
by dissipation. You have everything to live 
for, and as you value your life, don't give way 
to discouragement. That was what ruined me. 
I am a well-educated man, and was once a 
prosperous one. But years ago, after a busi- 
ness failure, in such a crisis as you are now 
facing, I lost my pluck and thought whiskey 
would brace me up, temporarily, until I could 
get on my feet again. It did. I had never 
drank before, and at first it seemed to me that , 
I had found a very valuable aid, something 
which would give me courage, strength, initia- 
tive, something which would help me to dare 
to take chances, which I had previously shrunk 
from. For a time whiskey seemed to me to 






DlSCOUBAO£MEXT — ^HOW TO CuRE It 97 

"be the elixir of life. It braced up all my facul- 
ties and, apparently, doubled my brain power. 
Sut I had to keep increasing the quantity I 
took to get the desired effects, and then all 
at once I found my will power was weakening, 
and the courage which whiskey had tempora- 
rily stimulated gradually lessened until I had 
less than before. Then I began to see what 
whiskey was really doing and resolved many 
times to quit it. But the awful craving, the 
cruel thirst for drink, together with my increas- 
ing despondency and weakened will power, got 
the better of me and I drank again and again 
until I could not quit. And now, look at me ! 
I am a wreck, without hope, without a future I 

"But you have most of your life before you 
and really have nothing to be discouraged 
about. You have done nothing dishonest or 
disgraceful. The only disgrace is in quitting 
after failure. And there is no failure that can 
not be retrieved. Men who have done great 
things, made stepping stones of their failures. 
The disgrace is not in falling, but in not rising 
every time you fall. Brace up, and remember 
that, 'Not failure, but low aim is crime.' " 

The young man was deeply impressed by the 



\ 




98 How TO Get What You Want 

story of his unfortunate companion. The evi- 
dences of superior intelligence and education 
still manifest in the poor human wreck appalled 
him, and he said to himself, "If this unhappy 
wretch can still look at life in that way, can see 
its great possibilities, there is certainly some- 
thing left for me." And after doing what he 
could to help the man who had tried to help 
him, he went out of Madison Square a new 
man, with new resolution in his face, a new 
courage and determination in his heart. He 
is now a prosperous man, and he says, "I at- 
tribute a large part of my success to the stimu- 
lus imparted at a critical moment by that 
unfortunate fellow who had given way to dis- 
couragement and sacrificed everything thiit life 
held dear to the thing which had enslaved him.'* 
Victims of discouragement little realize ihe 
tremendous damage they are doing to them- 
selves when they allow this fatal enemy of their 
happiness, and then- efficiency, to get lodgment 
in their mind. Nobody does good work whea 
discouraged. There is no spontaneity in it, 
no resourcefulness, no inventiveness, no origi- 
nality, no enthusiasm. It is mechanical, life- 
less. 



Discouragement — How to Cube It 99 

The moment you yield to discouragement 
all your mental faculties become depressed. 
They lose power. There is no co-ordination 
of effort among them, and consequently they 
fail to do vigorous team work. Your initia- 
tive is paralyzed, your executive ability 
strangled. You are in no condition to do any- 
thing effectively. Your whole mentality is 
placed at a tremendous disadvantage, and un- 
til this enemy is driven out of your mind, neu- 
tralized by the affirmation and the contempla- 
tion of its opposites — of courage, cheer, hope, 
and a vigorous expectation of splendid things 
to come — ^you are in no condition to do good 
work. 

Every suggestion of discouragement, of fear 
of failure, is a destructive force, and in the 
degree that we allow ourselves to be influenced 
by it will it tear down and retard our life 
processes, our life work. It will darken the 
mind and cause one to make fatally wrong 
decisions, to take steps which may ruin one's 
happiness, one's whole life. 

Many divorces are the result of unfortunate 
dedsions to marry when girk were discour- 
aged, when they could not see any other way 




3.B2;l 



100 How TO Get What You Want 

out of their diflSculties. I have known of many 
girls, after some great sorrow had come to 
them, marrying men whom they could never 
have been induced to marry in happier days. 
They had lost a mother, or a father, or some 
calamity had overtaken the family, ^d the 
girls consented to marry men they did riot love 
in order to relieve the suffering of those dear 
to them, or because there seemed to be pio other 
resource for themselves in a difficult situation. 
They were willing to do anything to get rid of 
the thing that was perplexing and troubHng 
them at the time. Like sufferers from sea 
sickness they felt their troubles never would 
pass away. 

It is characteristic of seasickness that the 
victim cannot see any end to his misery. Try 
as he will to imagine himself well in so many 
days or hoiu^s, he cannot do it. This hopeless- 
ness is in some degree characteristic of sick 
people generally. They cannot seem to pic- 
ture themselves as strong and well again. 
When suffering extreme pain of any sort, such 
as a severe toothache, for instance, it is diffi- 
cult to believe that it will ever cease. 

Still more difficult is it to try to picture an 



Discouragement — How to Cure It 101 



end to mental suffering. When trials and >:- 
troubles come to us, when overwhelmed with 
sorrow, when death comes into our home and 
snatches away some dear one, it is very difficult 
to see through the storm, to pierce the black 
clouds and see the healing sun behind them. 
Struggling with the sorrow of that great loss ' 
in our life, it doesn't seem as though we could 
ever be happy again. When so suffering we 
wonder in a sort of dumb resentment how 
other people can possibly be laughing, having 
a good time, going to theaters, dances, enjoy- 
ing life as usual. It seems cruel, almost, for 
others to enjoy when we feel as though we 
could never even smile again. 

But we know that time heals the deepest 
sorrows, that physical and mental ills pass 
away, and that the brave soul is the one that 
adapts itself to the storms and sunshine of life. 

Just as on a tropical summer day when the 
sun is suddenly blotted out of the heavens and 
the whole sky is so blackened by a sudden storm 
that we are obliged to light our homes and 
offices, and presently the clouds pass as quickly 
as they came and the sun blazes forth in all 
its glory just as though nothing had happened, 



102 How TO Get What You Want 

so there come times in our lives when every- 
thing appears black and threatening, and then, 
suddenly, just as in nature, all becomes serene 
again. 

The great thing for us to keep in mind when 
a life storm breaks is that, no matter how 
violent, it is only temporary, and that behind 
the clouds the sim is always shining. 

The New Thought philosophy helps us to 
conquer discouragement by putting the em- 
phasis on the right things, tl^ things that are 
worth while. This is why the Christian Scien- 
tists and New Thought people generally do 
hot go to pieces when they happen to fail in 
their vocation. They have learned that ma- 
terial things are not the first essentials. They 
know that the great emphasis should be placed 
upon the life, the reality of man, which is 
divine. They know that a person can be a 
tremendous success although he has not a dol- 
lar in the world, though he has no home, no 
abiding place, no money, and dies in the poor- 
house. In other words, the new philosophy 
teaches that real success does not consist in 
accumulating mere things. 

It is a matter of personality and cKaracter. 



DiSCOUBAGEMENT — HoW TO CuEE It 108 

The accumulation of money is a side issue; 
the making of a living is a mere incidental to 
making a life. 

Time and again I have known New Thought 
people to go through what in the old thought 
would have heen the most humiliating failures, 
failures which would probably have wrecked 
their Uves and entirely destroyed their confi- 
dence in themselves. But in the New Thought 
these things do not touch the soul. They are 
not reahties in the highest sense. 

None of Mr. Rockefeller's money touches 
the real Rockefeller. The reahty of him is 
spiritual, is mental. It is mind, it is soul, it 
is Grod, and it is this reality of us that New 
Thought emphasizes. 

Grod never intended that his children should 
go to pieces mentally and physically, be misera- 
ble and unhappy, that they should suffer morti- 
fication and chagrin when they have been hon- 
est and have done the best they could do, just 
because they have failed in their particular 
undertakings. 

We were made tb hold up our heads, to 
look the world in the face without flinching, 
as princes of the Most High. No matter 



104 How TO Get What You Want 

what happens to our material possessions, if 
we have made good as men, as women, if we 
have been dead-in-eamest in delivering to the 
world the message we were sent here to deliver, 
there is no reason why we should feel humili- 
ated or discouraged about anything. 

There is only one thing that should make a 
man hang his head and feel humiliated, dis-' 
couraged, only one thing that should make him 
[wince when the world looks him in the face, 
and that is his own wrong doing, his own sin. 

There is a vast amount of splendid unused 
success material in the "down and outs," in the 
people who have lost their grip upon them- 
selves because they have lost their courage. 
Some of them while out of work, suffering from 
discouragement, did something which caused 
them to lose their self-respect and now dis- 
couragement has become a disease with them. 
It has become chronic and no one can succeed 
with a discouraged mental attitude. 

Courage is the leader in the mental realm, 
and when that is down all the other faculties 
drop in sympathy. Until courage says the 
word, neither initiative nor any of the other 
faculties will take a step forward. They re- 



Discouragement — How to Cure It 105 

fuse to work under discouragement. But 
when courage leads the way, all the others 
brace up and come to the rescue in team work. 

What most people in the great failure army 
need is to have their courage restored, re- 
newed. The discouraged have their backs 
turned toward the light, so that all the black 
shadows fall across their path. They are 
walking in their own shadows instead of in the 
glorious sun of God's light and love. Their 
disease has made them morbid. They need 
mental treatment, treatment that will let the 
light into their souls and show them what they 
still can do. 

Emerson says, "What I need is somebody 
who will make me do what I can;" What 
these discouraged ones need is somebody who 
can make them do what they can. They need 
to be turned aroimd mentally. They need to 
be shown that they are not failiu'cs, but that 
they are mentally ill, suflFerers from chronic 
discouragement. 

There is one who can do this for you who are 
discouraged better than any one else — ^your 
own higher self. 

No matter how old you may be, or how de- 



106 How TO Get What You Want 

pressing your present condition, if you take 
this other, higher self for your guide, you can 
recover your footing. And when you once get 
a glimpse of your real self, your real possibil- 
ities and assets, when you once get a glimpse 
of your divinity, and realize that you are a 
god in the making, that you are intended to be 
a glorious success instead of a miserable fail- 
ure, you will jimap back a quarter of a century 
or more and start life anew. Your courage 
wiU be restored and you will see life in a new 
light. You will see yourself as you never saw 
yourself before, you will get hold of yourself 
and your mental and physical resources as you 
never did before, you will make tremendous 
leaps forward. You will have a new motive 
for redeeming your past, you will have a new 
outlook on life, new hope ; in other words, you 
will be a new creatiu-e. You will put off the 
old man, and never again will be content to 
grovel, never again be content with your sec- 
ond best. Then only your highest and best 
will satisfy you, and you will strive to make 
your highest moments permanent. The very 
consciousness of having lost so many years will 
be an additional prod to your endeavor. 



Discouragement — How to Cube It 107 

You can begin now to make good. Lift up 
your head and face toward the light. Quit 
fretting and complaining of your ill luck and 
be the poised, harmonious soul, the brave, suc- 
cessful, happy being the Creator planned. 
Cure yourself of your disease by conquering 
your mental enemies. You can drive out fear, 
worry, the "blues" and all discouragement, all 
the enemies of your success and happiness, by 
claiming your inheritance and asserting your 
kinship with God. Say to yourself: 

"The truth of my being, the reality of me, is 
God. Why then should I be discouraged 
about anything? The Creator never intended 
me to express pessimism, doubt, discourage- 
ment or despondency, and I will have nothing 
more to do with them. I was intended to ex- 
press joy and success, not gloom and failure. 
I am victory organized. I was planned to 
win out in life, not to be defeated. I was bom 
for happiness, not for misery, for peace and 
serenity, not for perpetual anxiety and dis- 
couragement. There is something inside of 
me which tells me that I am bigger than cir- 
cumstances, that nothing but my own consent 
taji keep me in poverty and wretchedness, that 



108 How TO Get What You Want 

there is no destiny which can keep me down, 
for I am my own destiny. 

"'I am a son of God, and I was never made 
to cower, to slink, to be discouraged, afraid 
of anything. I am one with my Father, and 
co-heir with Christ of all that He has. I do 
not fear want or failure. Fear is not an at- 
tribute of divinity, and has no place in my 
life. I am brave, courageous, a conqueror, 
and not a slave of circumstances. 1 am free 
and not bond. I will not aUow my efficiency 
to be strangled, my hopes for the future 
blighted, my life to be spoiled by any form of 
discoiu'agement or cowardice. I am courage, 
strength, confidence, masterfulness. Discour- 
agement has no power over me, because it is 
not a reality. It is a mere bogey of the mind, 
a ghost of the imagination. This discouraged, . 
yellow streak in my nature is really a reflectioii 
upon my Creator, an indication that I lad^ 
confidence in Him, that I am not sure that He 
can protect me. It is an intimation that I be 
lieve there is a greater power than His, and 
that an evil one. 

"No matter how many troubles or difficulties 
threaten, it is my business to trust, and not to 



^ 



T 1 . 



Discouragement — How to Cure It 109 

fear, and from now on I shall do so. I shall 
hold a poised, serene mind, and shall lie down 
at night with confidence and assurance that 
my life, my welfare and my destiny are all in 
the hands of Him who controls everything and 
who doeth all things well." 

Rememher that whatever you dread, fear, 
you are attracting, hecause the mind always 
relates with whatever dominates the thought. 
That which we think most ahout we tend to 
get, and it is the easiest thing in the world to 
kill the possibility of realizing our ambitions 
and drawing to us the thing we fear by holding 
it in mind, by allowing doubt thoughts, anx- 
ious, discouraged thoughts to get possession of 
us and strangle our eflSciency. 

When in danger of giving way to discour- 
agement, you will find a wonderful help in 
eliminating everything which stands between 
you and yom* Maker, and to allow free access 
to the flow of divine power. When one is thor- 
oughly alive to the consciousness that he is 
supported by this divine power, in so far as 
he trusts it, and that it will rush to his assistance 
in any emergency or trouble, he is neither 
afraid aor discouraged. 






110 How TO Get What You Want 

AU our discouragement and anxieties come 
from a feeling of separateness from our Cre- 
ator and the consequent consciousness of weak- 
ness, of not being sufficiently protected, the 
feeling that we are standing alone. One who 
lives in conscious union with his Maker rises 
above disappointments and discouragements, 
and develops a hopeful, optimistic philosophy. 
Such a one sees in all his experiences, no matter 
how trying, growth and enlargement. He 
sees in the overcoming of life's problems an 
opportunity to become a full, complete man. 
He rises above circumstances, while those who 
do not see any saving, stimulating influences 
in their trials and disappointments are simply 
crushed by them. 

What a superb sight is a soul who has ridden 
triumphantly through the storms of life, who 
has developed a beautiful, cheerful philosophy, 
who instead of being crushed by his trials and 
hardships, has builded them into a tower of 
hope and strength I 

Compare such a man, who bears his burdens 
uncomplainingly, who laughs at difficulties and 
keeps pushing ahead as best he can, tr3ang to 
make each day a real victory in his lif e, per- 




DnCOUBAGEMENT — HoW TO CuBE It 111 

forming as nearly as possible a human being's 
ideal duty, to the one who curses his fate, rails 
at his ill luck, and grumbles at the burdens 
r which are crushing him ! 

When things have gone wrong with you; 
when you are ready to give way to discourage- 
ment, think of these two pictures, and turn 
ahout face and vigorously assert your manhood 
or your womanhood. Declare your power to 
conquer your difficulty, whatever it may be. 
Say to yourself: 

**Now it is right up to me to make good. I 
can't give way to discom-agement, show the 
white feather, and yet keep my self-respect. 
I am able to overcome this thing; it has no 
power to keep me down. No matter whether 
I can see the way out or not I shall trust in 
God, keep going, and forge ahead. No matter 
what opposes, I shall keep the rudder of my 
ship headed toward the port. 
^ *1 win quit this everlasting self-deprecia- 
tion, for it is a crime against my Maker as 
well as myself, and I will believe that what the 
Creator has made and pronounced good is so. 
I am done with this putting myself on a bar- 
gain counter. I am no longer going about the 



112 How TO Get What You Want 

earth making the impression that I have a 
skim-milk opinion of myself. No more of the 
poorhouse attitude for me. There are better 
things waiting for me than that. I am a 
prince, and I have inherited princely things. 
I have a princely inheritance. 

"I know that every time I say *I can't do 
this/ or *I can't do that,' *I can't afford this,' 
or *I can't afford that,' I midermine my 
power. Hereafter I am going to deal in pos- 
itives, in affirmations of power — *I can/ *I 
will,' *I am able.' Henceforth I will have 
nothing to do with negatives that tear down, 
destroy. 

"If I am part of Reality; if I have existed 
millions of years, and will continue to exist for 
imtold ages to come ; if my ^ existence is from 
everlasting to everlasting, why should I be 
anxious, alarmed? Why should I be per- 
turbed about temporary happenings, the mere 
accidents of eveiyday life? They have no 
power over me. I am a part of the divine 
Entity. My being is beyond the possibility of 
destruction or change. There is something in 
me that is absolutely indestructible, and I shall 
not get into a flurry of uneasiness, become dis- 



*% 



Discouragement — How to Cube It 118 

couraged by what I can really control. I 
know I am anchored eternally. Therefore, I 
will allow nothing to trouble or disturb me. 
Henceforth nothing will. I stand firm in this 
resolve." 

Multitudes of people find great help and 
comfort in repeating such Bible promises as 
these: "He that dwelleth in the secret place 
of the Most High, shall abide under the shadow 
of the Almighty." "He shall cover thee with 
his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou 
trust ; his truth shall be thy shield and buckler." 
"There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall 
any plague come nigh thy dwelling." 

What a solvent for discouragement and the 
' "blues," what a healing for all heart hurts are 
found in these wonderful promsies 1 

The habit of driving out of our consciousness 
every suggestion of failure, of disappointment, 
of discouragement or evil by substituting its 
opposite is of inestimable value. The ability 
to do this, to clarify the mind of everything 
which can possibly injure it, is the secret of all 
success and happiness. 

The scimtific fact that the mind can not 
contain at liie same moment opposite thoughts 



114 How TO Get What You Want 

or emotions makes us i^bsolute masters of our 
fate. To live upward or downward, to be a 
success or a failure is simply a matter of chcHce. 
It all depends on the suggestions we assimilate, 
the kind of thought we prefer. 

We can allow ourselves to be overwhelmed 
by discouragement, or we can rise above it, 
just as we decide. It is natural for all of us 
to think of the wonderful things we would do 
if we could only get rid of the things fhat 
block our way and defeat our possible suc- 
cesses. If we did not have to struggle with 
disappointments, with heartaches, with trials 
and troubles of all sorts, what a triumphant 
journey life would bel Yet the real test of 
your bigness is whether or not you will fulfill 
your ambition to the letter, whether you will 
carry out your great life plan grandly and 
superbly regardless of things that are appar- 
ently trying to down you. 

Nothing will help more to overcome discour- 
agement than the suggestion of courage or 
success. The constructive force of the posi- 
tive thought will not only drive out the nega- 
tive thought, but it will upbuild and strengthen 
all the faculties. 



DlSCOUBAGEMENT — HoW TO CuRE It 115 

" ' . ■ ' ' ■ 

Every human being can increase his courage 
and multiply his strength by frequently saying 
to himself: "I am a child of the King of 
Kings, and have nothing to fear. If I always 
do the best I can in all circumstances, there 
is no reason why I should ever be anxious about 
the results. I shall not. I am courage, I am 
success. Nothing can harm me because I am 
one with the One, I cannot want, I cannot 
fail, because I am in touch with the Infinite 
Source of all life." 






CHAPTER V 

THE FORCE THAT MOVES MOUNTAINS 

Faith moves mountains. 

rro him that believeth, all things are possible.** Tlie man 
who does not believe in something and believe in it with all 
his soul is a pretty poor stick. 

Let nothing undermine your faith in your ultimate triumph. 
Hold this tenaciously, vigorously, intensely, and after awhile 
you will see things coming your way. 

Don*t be afraid to think too highly of yourself. If the 
Creator made you and is not ashamed of the job, certainly 
you should not be. He pronounced His work good, and yoo 
should respect it. 

Faith Increases confidence, carries conviction^ multiplies 
ability. Faith doesn't think or guess. It sees the way out 
It is not discouraged or blinded by mountains of difBcultiesi 
because it sees through them — sees the goal beyond. 

There are marvelous utilities, infinite good, and unspeakabk 
beauties in the great cosmic intelligence, the unseen world, 
ready for our use and enjoyment. If we only had gnffideiit 
faith to believe they were there we could draw tbem to our- 
selves. 

Writing of heroes discovered by the world 
war, Edmund Kemper Broadus says: 

"There are stories of the heroism of *our 

116 



'^ 






The Force That Moves Mountains 117 

boys' that stir us beyond words— stories, too, 
that change with astonishing abruptness our 
estimates of those whom we had too lightly 
regarded. There was a certain youth, for ex- 
ample, for whom I fear that I had scant re- 
spect during his student life; a sickly fellow 
with rather a hang-dog air. He was out of 
his classes a good deal of the time and he was 
not successful in examinations. I believe that 
I suspected him of malingering. He tried to 
enlist and was turned down by the medical 
inspector, and tried again and yet again with- 
out success. How he ever got in, nobody 
could understand; but one day he went, and 
we shook our heads and prophesied that he 
would be incapacitated in a week or two. We 
heard no more of him until word came in let- 
ters from his friends that he had quietly picked 
up a smoking bomb and thrown it clear of the 
trench before it exploded, and then had climbed 
out in the face of the flying bullets and brought 
in a wounded comrade. And this was he who 
had only last year seemed such a faint-hearted 
traveler along life's common way!" 

Every now and then, like this writer, we are 
amazed at some youth we knew, starting out 



^^. 



■1 



118 How TO Get What You Want 

all at once and doing some tremendous thing 
which we did not believe was possible to him. 
He may not have had any more ability, per- 
haps not as much, as those around him» but 
he had a superb self -faith, which enabled him 
to dare and do, when the more timid ones» even 
perhaps, with far superior ability, hesitated, 
wavered, did not dare to attempt what in real- 
ity they were able to do. 

It is faith that everywhere does the ^'impos- 
sible." It is faith in God and faith in one- 
self, a divine self-confidence that makes men 
gods, whose will must be obeyed. 

If it were not for wrong thinking such faith 
would be the rule in hiunan life instead of the 
exception, for "'God hath not given us the 
spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and 
of a sound mind." Unfortunately most of m 
measure ourselves by our weakness instead of 
by oiu* strength. We estimate ourselves at 
our worst instead of our best. We seem to 
think that the vision of ourselves we see in our 
optimistic, hopeful, uplifted moments is a mere 
mirage of the imagination, and not our real 
selves. 

Comparatively few people realize how mudi 



The Foece That Moves Mountains 119 

self-faith has to do with achievement. The 
great majority never seem to think that it is 
a real creative force. Yet faith is not only a 
real power, but one of the greatest we know. 
In fact, men do great things in proportion to 
the intensity and the persistency of their faith. 

When Goliath, the great giant of Gath, 
came to the Israelite camp, with his preten- 
tious boasting, challenging the Israelites to 
select a man to fight with him, to determine 
whether they or the PhiUstines should be con- 
querors, the Israelites were so terrified that 
none dared offer to do battle vnth him. 

Later, when he returned to repeat his chal- 
lenge, a mere youth, David, heard his boast- 
ing, and took up his challenge. After much 
pleading with his elders for the privilege, the 
youth was allowed to go fight the giant. They 
insisted, however, on putting him in heavy 
armor, as a protection for his body^ and placing 
a sword in his hand before he went to meet his 
foe. But he said to them: "I am not used to 
these things, I cannot fight with these handi- 
caps. These are not my weapons. I have 
other weapons vdth which to fight the giant/' 
So he took off^ all of his armor and went forth 



120 How TO Get What You Want 



with no other weapon than a simple sling and 
a few pebbles which he took from the brook. 

When the giant leader of the Philistines, 
protected from head to foot with armor, armed 
with mighty weapons, and preceded by his 
shield bearer, saw the miarmed and unpro- 
tected Israelite youth approaching, he was 
angry at being so insulted, and said to him, 
"Come to me and I will give thy flesh unto the 
fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the field." 

The undaimted youth answered: "Thou 
comest to me with a sword and with a spear, 
and with a shield; but I come to thee in the 
name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the 
armies of Israel whom thou hast defied. This 
day will the Lord deliver thee into mine hand." 

David did not, like the Philistine, put his 
faith in armor, in sword, or in shield, but in 
the Almighty; and by faith he conquered his 
mighty foe. Putting a single stone in his sling 
he buried it in the forehead of the giant, who 
fell prostrate to the ground. 

Faith is the very pith and marrow of achieve^ 
ment. No faith, no achievement. All-ab- 
sorbing faith, great achievement. Show me a 
great achiever and I wiU show you a man of 



The Foece That Moves Mountains 121 

great faith, faith in himself, in his ahiUty to 
achieve his aim. Faith has ever been the mir- 
acle worker of the ages. It is the connecting 
link between God and man; it is man's 
strength, the cornerstone of all his building, 
all his achieving. 

The trouble with those of us who are not 
doing what we can and ought to do is that we 
lack faith. We do not beUeve that we can 
go into the great within of us and simply and 
naturally make connection with divine force, 
with the all-supply, with the Power that made 
us, that Power which has created and which 
upholds the universe and from which we derive 
our strength. 

We make this connection through faith. 
This is our trolley pole, and if we could only 
put it up until it taps the wire which carries 
omnipotent power we should feel the thrill of 
divine life, of inexhaustible strength surging 
through us. 

If you do not make this connection; if you 
lack the divine self-confidence born of faith in 
Omnipotence, you will never be what you long 
to be. Your prayers will come back to you 
unanswered ; your eflForts will bear no fruit ; 



122 How TO Get What You Want 



your negative attitude will make it impossible 
for you to achieve your object. 

A negative, doubting mind, a mind saturated 
with fear of failure can no more accomplish, 
create, or produce, anything of value than a 
stone can violate the law of gravitation by 
flying up in the air. The Creator does not 
change the law of gravitation because a man 
walks off the roof of a house, even though he 
may do it unconsciously, in his sleep. The 
creative principle, the law of achievement, does 
not vary any more than the law of gravitation, 
and you will achieve what you desire, be what 
you long to be, only when you obey the law. 
The Creator himself can not fulfill your desire 
in any other way, any more than He can make 
the sun, contrary to law, turn from its course 
in the heavens, any more than He could make 
the world turn about and go in the opposite 
direction around the sun, when the heavenly 
bodies are pulling it the other way. 

There is all the difference in the world be- 
tween the power of the person who believes 
in his destiny, who has unquestioned faith in 
his mission, who believes that he is a part of 
the divine plan, that he is in the current which 






The Fobce That JMotes Mountains 128 

runs Godward, and the one who does not have 
this faith. The one is equipped for a victori- 
ous life, the other is headed toward defeat. 

It is always the men and the women with 
a stupendous faith, a colossal self-confidence, 
that do the great deeds, accomplish the "im- 
possible." Those who do not take much stock 
in themselves, who have only a sort of milk- 
and-water purpose, who do not believe that 
they were intended to do anything in particu- 
lar, never have been and never will be the doers 
of the world. 

I have before me a letter from a young 
woman, who says she never expects to amount 
to anything or to accomplish much of anything. 
"I have always been unlucky, a blimderer," 
she writes. "I am always making mistakes, 
and nearly always fail in whatever I under- 
take to do. I never have had any confidence 
in myself, and I fear I never will." 

Now, tlje reason why this girl fails to accom- 
plish anything is very clear. Her mental atti- 
tude is the main cause of her trouble. No one 
can succeed with such a mental attitude as 
hers, for achievement is first mental. It be- 
gins in the mind. 



124 How TO Get What You Want 

There is no philosophy, no power in the uni- 
verse that can help me to do a thing when I 
think I can't do it. 

More people make wrecks of their lives from 
lack of faith in themselves than from any other 
cause. There is only now and then a man 
who really believes in his own bigness, who has 
suflScient faith to back up his ability. And 
ability must be backed up by a superb self- 
confidence before it can accomplish anything. 
The abiUty of a Napoleon or a Webster would 
be absolutely powerless without self-confi- 
dence. 

Before we can win out in life we must be- 
lieve in our power to win. We must be con- 
fident in our expectations of success, vigorous 
in our self -faith. We must believe in our- 
selves and the thing we are doing without re- 
serve, with all oiu* hearts. 

When Jane Addams left college she was in 
such poor health that physicians told her she 
could not live more than six months. "All 
right," she said, "I will take that six months 
to get as near a^ I can to the one thing I want 
to do for humanity f* 

Can any one doubt that Miss Addam«' res- 



The Foece That Moves Mountains 125 

toration to health and the great work she has 
accomplished for humanity in founding and 
conducting Hull House, with its many benefi- 
cent activities, in the long years since the 
physicians gave her only six months more of 
life, are due to her deep faith in God and the 
divine power within herself? 

The Centurion said to Christ: "Speak the 
word only and my servant shall be healed." 
And when he returned home he found his 
servant healed. When he asked at what hoiu* 
he had begun to improve they told him it was 
at the seventh hour — ^the very hour at which 
he had talked with the Christ. The Centu- 
rion's was the faith that makes miracles pos- 
sible. 

Lack of faith is the supreme cause of failure. 
How can any one accomplish anything worth 
while when one's very executive power is 
paralyzed, disheartened, discouraged by the 
thought, amounting almost to a certainty, of 
failure? It would be to overcome or to set 
aside the working of the law of cause and ef- 
fect. Your achievement will never rise above 
your faith. That is the high-water mark of 
your attainment. 



126 How TO Get Whai--1c You Want 



I have seen a man of ordinary strength who 
was hypnotized, stretched between two chairs, 
with his heels resting on one chair and his head 
on another, holding up six or eight men on that 
part of his body which lay between the chairs. 
This man supported a horse in the same way. 
Now, where did this extraordinary increase of 
power come from? It only lasted while the 
hypnotist made his subject believe that he 
could support the men and the horse. The 
moment the hypnotist shook the man's confi- 
dence in himself, shattered his faith that he 
could bear up the enormous weight laid on him, 
the man dropped to the floor. And when the 
hypnotist made him believe that he could not 
bear up a single man, he could not do it. In 
fact, under this influence of hypnotic sugges- 
tion he could not even support his own body. 

We never can get farther than our faith in 
ourselves. We cannot do anything bigger 
than we think we can. We are hemmed in by 
our opinion of oiu^elves, and until we enter 
that larger atmosphere of faith where we shall 
find the belief that we can do the thing we 
were made to do beating within us, we cannot 
do it. 



\ 



The Foece That Moves MouNXAiNg 127 

A hypnotist could make a Webster, or a 
Shakespeare, believe he was a fool. He could 
make a Sandow believe that he could not lift a 
chair, and the man, strong as he is, couldn't do 
so simple a thing as this: t^itil his faith and 
self-confidence were restored.'^ 

Now the power which enables a man to obey 
the command or suggestion of a-hypnotist to 
do things easily which in his conscious state 
would be impossible, does not come from the 
hypnotist. It was in the subject himself all 
the time. The hypnotist merely aroused him, 
made the man believe he could do the thing 
suggested, and he did it. 

Muscles that are trained to lift and support 
enormous weights receive the most of their 
power from tiie mind of the athlete. The 
same muscles, if separated from the mind that 
controls them, if taken from the man's body, 
could not support a tenth part of the weight 
without breaking. 

Experiments have shown that the deltoid 
muscle, taken immediately from an athlete's 
arm at the moment of an accidental death, 
would sustain only about fifty pounds of 
weight before it would break, while just before 



128 How TO Get What You Want 

the man's death this same muscle would have 
supported hundreds of pounds. This great 
difference had a mental cause. It was the ath- 
lete's self-confidence that added all the extra 
power. As a matter of fact a man could not 
hold up his hand if he did not believe he could 
do so, if he had not confidence that he had the 
strength to do it. 

The size of our faith indicates the size of the 
cable which connects us with oiu* Maker. If 
this faith cable, which carries the omnipotent 
current, is small we get but a little of the force 
from the mighty current that rims heavenward. 

If our faith were large enough we should be 
larger men and women, and we should travel 
Godward infinitely faster than we do. 

One reason why many people do not amount 
to more than they do is that they seem to look 
upon their life dream, their ambition as a sort 
of fanciful mental picture, something that has 
no definite basis in reality. These people 
never take their life mission ^ery seriously, and 
consequently never grow to their full stature. 
They do not seem to grasp the imity of God's 
plan, or to realize that they were meant to play 
definite and distinct individual parts in it 



The Foece That Moyes Mountains 129 

Yet that is just what we are here to do. We 
were not thrown off as independent, unrelated 
units of the universe. There is still just as 
vital a connection between ourselves and our 
Maker as there is between the branch and the 
vine. We are a projection of His mind, a 
definite part of His plan, and our ambitions, 
our longings, are in a way a reflection of the 
universal plan. Those who have faith in them- 
selves feel that their ambitions are evidences of 
ability to back them by accomplishment, to 
make their dreams realities. 

Abraham Lincoln was a very modest, unas- 
suming man, but when the first rumblings of 
the Civil War reverberated through the North 
and a presidential election was near at hand, 
the Spirit moved him to put himself forward 
as leader of the nation. When the politicians 
were looking roimd for a suitable man for that 
great position, Lincoln asked them why they 
did not nominate him. He said he felt within 
his breast the power to carry the nation 
through the threatened crisis, and that he be- 
lieved he would be elected. Coming from a 
less modest man this assurance would look like 
a boast, but Lincoln's motives were pure, and 



180 How TO Get What You Want 

hils faith, based upon a marvelous fitness for 
the work to be done, carried him to success. 

The history makers have ever had overmas- 
tering convictions in regard to their life work. 
They have beheved in their vision, and the part 
they were to play. They have believed that 
their ambition foreshadowed a prophecy; that 
it was the substance of things expected, and 
not a mere figment of the imagination. In 
other words, men who have won out in the 
world have been profound believers in their 
destiny. 

The faith of such men impresses us with a 
conviction of their power. We all feel that 
there is something about the man who believes 
in his destiny that commands our respect, our 
homage. The world itself makes way for the 
man who believes he was bom to play a grand 
part in the himian drama. The world makes 
way for such a man or such a woman as it 
made way for the peasant maid of Orleans. 

Practically all of Joan of Arc's miraculous 
power over the French army was due to her 
conviction of a divine call to free her country 
from its enemies. But for this conviction she 
would have carried no more weight than an 



The Foece That Moves Mountains 131 

ordinary soldier. Indeed, but for her faith in 
the divine call she never would have reached 
Charles the Dauphin, never obtained his con- 
sent to take the chief command of his army. 
She got her commission from him "by taking 
the positive stand that she was the one person 
who could save France — ^that she had the con- 
summate courage of a whole army in herself — 
that she knew beyond doubt that the army 
under her leadership would be victorious." 

From the time when, a little girl tending her 
father's sheep, she first heard the call in her 
soul her faith was unshakable. What good 
did it do for Joan's father to threaten to drown 
his daughter if she persisted in her silly dreams 
that she was to liberate France? What effect 
had ridicule, especially the coarse ridicule of 
her sex by the soldiers, on her deep-rooted con- 
viction? Was there ever anything more fool- 
ish than that a simple peasant maid who 
tended sheep on a farm, and who had never 
been away from home, or had the slightest 
military training or knowledge of war tactics, 
could lead a defeated army to victory? How 
did she treat all such questioning, ridicule, 
abuse and contempt? Her supreme faith 



/ 



182 How TO Get What You Want 

ameliorated them all. They left her abso- 
lutely umnoved. 

By faith alone the simple maid performed 
one of the greatest miracles of history. No 
hmnan being even with the mental power of a 
Napoleon, without a superb military training, 
could have performed the miracle which this 
uneducated, untrained peasant girl performed. 

What good did it do for the wise men of 
Italy and Spain to laugh at Colimibus, and to 
picture at their meeting in court, men stand- 
ing on their heads, and everything, includ- 
ing his ships, falling off the edge of the earth 
if it were round, and revolved, as Colmnbus 
claimed? The more these men laughed at 
him, the stronger grew his faith in his mission, 
and the more determined he became to prove 
the truth of his claim. And the mutinous 
crew of Columbus, after many weary weeks' 
wandering on an apparently limitless ocean, 
met with the same immovable faith, the same 
stubborn resolution, when they threatened to 
put their leader in chains. Day after day on 
this memorable voyage we find this entry in 
his log book, "This day we sailed west because 
it was our course." 



The Fokce That Moves Mountains 138 

What hardship, what persecution, what ridi- 
cule, or contempt, what denunciation even of 
those who knew him best could have induced 
such a man to give up his voyage of discovery? 
Although no geographer had ever referred to 
any land on the other side of the globe, and no 
scientist had hinted at such a thing, nothing 
could turn Columbus from his purpose because 
there was that something in him which looked 
beyond insuperable obstacles, beyond every ob- 
jection, and saw land beyond the seas. It was 
this faith born in the divine within of him, this 
faith back of the flesh but not of it, which sus- 
tained him in all his trials, both before and 
after his great discovery. 

The men who have left their mark on the 
world have had a faith which nothing could 
shake. Not the direst poverty, the most inhos- 
pitable treatment, not cruelty, not ridicule 
could separate them from their belief in their 
mission and their resolve to carry it out. 

When a man's faith in himself and in his 
mission is the dominant note in his life, nothing 
can daunt hrni, no power can keep him from 
his own. 

Think of the faith which Peary exhibited 



134 How TO Get What You Want 

before he discovered the North Polel (Time 
and time again he tried to find it, risking life 
and all his resources in the search. The loss 
of his ship, the loss of his men,, and his own 
scores of hair-breadth escapes did not daunt 
him, could not shake his faith. The North 
Pole was written in Peary's heart. He must 
discover it. Nothing could turn him from his 
object. Many a time his friends pleaded with 
the explorer not to risk his life again, but to 
no purpose. ^^To the North. Pole'* was the 
slogan which haunted him day and night until 
at last he found it. 

Faith is the force that moves mountains, that 
has ever performed the miracles of civilization. 
What incredible things, "impossible'' things, 
have been done in the world's history by souls 
aroused to a sense of their own power I Who 
can ever estimate what the mental attitude of 
self-confidence has accomplished! Who can 
figure what the world has lost from the inac- 
tion or the failure of people with splendid 
ability, men and women who had no faith in 
themselves, who were so filled with doubt of 
their own power that their initiative was dis- 
couraged and their creative ability killed! 



The Fokce That Moves Mountains 186 

There are thousands of people in very ordi- 
nary positions to-day, who are not only capa« 
ble of filling much higher ones, but who would 
actually be advanced if they only had sufiicient 
faith in themselves to branch out and compete 
for the superior place. There are men in all 
sorts of inferior positions who, in many in- 
stances, are abler than the managers and 
superintendents over them, but who do not 
know their strength, because they have never 
tested it. 

Not long ago a friend of mine, a compara- 
tively young man, was unexpectedly called to 
fill temporarily a position much above his own, 
which had suddenly become vacant. So well, 
however, did he fulfill the duties of the higher 
place that he was complimented by his emploj^- 
ers and retained in the position. 

This man had been working for a small 
salary for years, and said that he had never 
dreamed of being advanced so suddenly. In 
fact, he had begun to have a feeling that he 
did not amount to much, that he was a kind of 
failure anyway. He knew he had ability in 
certain directions, but he did not daiNs^ start 
or to go ahead with anything. All these years 



186 How TO Get What You Want 

his lack of confidence in himself had acted upon 
his great ability like an anchor to a balloon. 
But when he found that he was really capable 
of assuming a great responsibility; when level- 
headed business men showed their belief in him 
by entrusting him with the handling of a large 
business, his power was trebled. His awak- 
ened faith in himself made a man of him. He 
began to think he amounted to something; that 
he was somebody after all, and thereafter he 
advanced by leaps and bounds. 

It makes a tremendous diflFerence how you 
approach your life work, whether you come to 
it with a superb faith in yourself, an unshaka- 
ble belief in the Power that sustains you, and 
a firm determination to make a triumphant 
success of it, or whether you come to it with a 
faint heart, a doubting, wavering mind, and 
weak endeavor. 

The timid, fearful, questioning, "What if I 
should fail?" attitude has ruined more careers 
than anything else. On the other hand, there 
is everything in holding the courageous, self- 
confident thought. We fail only when we 
have lost our grip on ourselves, lost our faith 
in our ability to succeed. We could all do in- 



The Foece That Moves Mountains 137 

finitely more than we have done, or are doing, 
if we only had enough faith in ourselves to 
undertake what we long to do. New strength 
comes to the man or woman who dares to begin. 

It is through faith we touch the very source 
of life. It is the key which unlocks the door 
to power. Faith opens the door to the great 
within, where principle dwells, where strength 
is generated. If we could measure a man's 
faith we could come very near to predicating 
accurately the measure of his success in life. 

It is not what other people say of you, but 
something you feel, inside of you, that you are 
capable of doing. This is your pattern, your 
modeL Your true model is the one you see 
when you are the most optimistic, and not the 
mean diminutive figure of yourself which you 
see when you have on your pessimistic spec- 
tacles. 

"Nothing in life is more remarkable than 
the unnecessary anxiety which we endure and 
generally occasion ourselves," said Benjamin 
Disraeli, a man who had attained the lofty 
position of Prime Minister of England, in 
spite of difficulties that would have completely 
vanquished a timid, unbelieving, worrying 



188 How TO Get What You Want 

soul. It was his unconquerable faith in him- 
self that raised the once despised Jew to the 
proudest place in England — ^next to Queen 
Victoria, who honored him as a personal friend. 

Disraeli, who was made Earl of Beacons- 
field by his queen, is a splendid example of 
the tremendous force of the miracle-producing 
power of self-faith, of the conviction that one 
is born to do great things or to become a man 
of power and influence. Even in the face of 
disappointment, failure, and ridicule, the 
young Jew never lost faith in himself, never 
swerved in his purpose to be the .great political 
leader of England. 

Whatever other weaknesses, defects or de- 
ficiencies successful men have had they have 
all had a powerful conviction of their ability 
to perform the things they have undertaken. 

One of the chief factors in Colonel Roose- 
velt's many-sided success has been his superb 
faith in Theodore Roosevelt. Nothing has 
ever undermined that faith. No abuse, no 
lying about him, no criticism has ever shaken 
his belief in himself. Nothing that has ever 
come his way has phased him, because he has 
felt equal to any task thrust upon him. 



The Force That Moves Mountains 139 

Now, suppose Roosevelt had this one lack in 
his nature, the lack of confidence, of faith in 
himself, with the same ability, the same op- 
portunities, the same favoring environment he 
has had — what would have been the result? 
He probably never would have been heard 
from outside of his own country. His career 
has been built on self-faith. He early learned 
to believe in Roosevelt. He knew that he had 
ability, and that by training and making the- 
most of it he could do what other people could 
do, what others had done, under similar or far 
less favorable conditions. It is this superb 
self-faith which has always characterized him, 
that has made him so striking a figure in our 
national life. Had Mr. Roosevelt lacked this 
one element, the effectiveness of his natural 
ability, if not completely nullified, would in 
every respect have been cut down tremen- 
dously. 

Our flag sayis to the American people, "I 
am what you have made me. I am just as 
great and no greater than you believe me to 
be. I stand for what you think I stand for. 
I cannot rise above your estimate of me. 
What you think of me I am. I typify your 



140 How TO Get What You Want 

thought of me. If you put a high value upon 
human liberty, upon democracy, upon himian 
rights, then that is what I mean, that is what 
I typify. I am that which you think I am." 

The same thing is true of ourselves. What 
we impress upon our subconscious self, our 
estimate of our ability, our talent, our initia- 
tive, is what we will express in life; is what 
we will represent not only to ourselves, but to 
others. The sort of picture other people carry 
of you in their mind is pretty nearly the sort of 
man you believe yourself to be. And the 
sort of picture others hold of you will react 
upon you to strengthen your own mental pic- 
ture, your own estimate of yoiu'self, whatever 
it may be. 

The world classifies men by their faith in 
themselves, in their mission in life, their faith 
in what they undertake to do. The man who 
lacks faith in himself inspires no faith in others. 

The psychology of faith is one of the most 
interesting studies in human nature. Faith is 
the spiritual faculty which runs ahead, the 
courier which shows the way, the general which 
encourages the men in the army; it is the com- 
mander who gets wireless messages from a 



The Force That Moves Mountains 141 

higher source. Faith is the Napoleon in the 
mental kingdom. All the other faculties are 
like the soldiers in Napoleon's army, — their 
power is multiplied many times by their faith 
in their leader. They will follow faith to the 
death, but when faith wavers, when doubt 
takes the helm, it is all up. There is no more 
fight. That means retreat. He can who 
thinks he can, and he can't who thinks he can't. 
No one can advance farther than his faith in 
himself and in his mission. Self -faith leads 
in every great achievement. Even when oth- 
ers cry "Impossible!" the man supported by 
faith persists, and achieves his object. 

Faith puts us in touch with infinite power, 
opens the way to unbounded possibilities, lim- 
itless achievement. Faith does not think or 
guess ; it knows, for it sees the way out. It is 
the one thing that we can be sure will not mis- 
lead us. 

Our faith is not a mere empty fancy; it is 
a positive substance, a real creative force, a 
force which produces. St. Paul saw this great 
force back of a powerful faith, when he said, 
"Faith is the substance of things hoped for." 

Consider tiie marvelous power of St. Paul's 



142 How TO Get What You Want 

faith! It gripped every fiber of his being. 
Every drop of blood in him seemed to tug 
away at his one imwavering aim — to convert 
the world to Christianity. A similar thing is 
true of Martin Luther. What power or influ- 
ence could have shaken Luther from his 
mighty purpose? When he nailed his thesis 
on the church door it was war to the death if 
necessary. 

Nothing has ever been so bitterly assailed, 
so stubbornly fought against, so abused as the 
Christian religion. No book was ever pub- 
lished that the world has -tried so hard to blot 
out as the Bible, and yet no other book has 
anything like such a sale as the Bible. Even 
to-daj'^ the sales of "best sellers" look small in 
comparison with the sale of this book which 
the world has tried to destroy. And it is faith 
only that has enabled this Christian philosophy 
to survive the frightful attacks made upon it. 

It was by faith that the Christian religion 
was established and that Christ's teachings sur- 
vived the determination of the great Roman 
Empire, then at the zenith of its power, to crush 
them. Just picture the enormous dispropor- 
tion between that little band of Christ and His 



The Force That Moves Mountains 143 

followers and the great Roman Empire, which 
was determined to destroy them! Yet that 
mighty empire crmnbled, while Christ's teach- 
ings endure and the rehgion He established 
spreads to every remotest comer of the earth 1 

Think of the first little company of the early 
Christians, miarmed, unaided, pitted against 
the power of ancient Rome, Persecuted, 
thrown into the arena in the Coliseum, to be 
torn to pieces by wild animals ; dipped in tar 
and used as torches to light up the lake in front 
of Nero's palace, they suffered without a mur- 
mur 1 What enabled these men and women 
to persist against such enormous odds? A 
mighty faith which no power on earth could 
shake. 

Think you the early Christian martyrs could 
have gone serenely to the stake, and could have 
declared their faith without a sign of wavering, 
even when the flames were licking the flesh 
from their bones, without that supreme faith 
which savored of divinity? 

Who could ever enumerate the miracles 
which faith has wrought in human history? It 
was through faith that the greatest discoveries 
and inventions were made. 



144 How TO Get What You Want 



The sufferings, the sacrifices, the years of 
painful, heartbreaking waiting, which hun- 
dreds of inventors had to endure, are beyond 
all human comprehension. Their superhuman 
endurance was made possible simply because 
of their faith in their own power to achieye, 
their loyalty to a voice which spoke from the 
^eat within of them, a voice which others 
could not understand or appreciate. 

It has always been just in proportion to 
man's loyalty to this voice, this faith whidi is 
the substance of things hoped for, the evidence 
of things not seen, the prophecy of possible 
reality, that he has succeeded in accomplishing 
groat things. It has ever been this supreme 
fuitli which has, little by little, lifted the race 
from the Hottentot to the hi^er civilization 
of to-day. 

We do not understand the nature of this 
marvelous faith at all. Those who have it in 
a remarkable degree simply follow it. They 
obey the voice as Joan of Arc obeyed her 
**voiees/' the God urge within them wliidi al- 
ways leads its follower to a goal which not only 
lifts hinu but lifts the race with faun to greater 
heights. 



The Force That Moves Mountains 145 

Mankind has climbed to its present height 
upon the steps of faith. But while there is 
only now and then one who is willing to follow 
the voice of his soul, the faith that calls to him 
to advance, especially if it leads through trials 
and hardships and all sorts of deprivations, 
that voice haunts us all. There is some dis- 
covery, some invention, some possible improve- 
ment for hmnanity prophesied in every human 
being. There is not one of us that cannot do 
something toward lifting the race a little 
higher, if we only obey the call of God 1 

The lack of self-confidence, of a vigorous 
faith in one's mission is a weak link in most 
Kves. The most difficult thing in the world is 
to make hiunan beings believe in their own big- 
ness, the grandeur of their mission, in the 
sublimity of their possibilities ; and the greatest 
service that can be rendered a human being is 
to help him to discover his possibilities, for this 
establishes his faith, inspires him to pursue his 
ambition. 

When a man gets a glimpse of the enormous 
power locked up in his nature he will not doubt 
again. His faith is established, and he will 
never rest until he brings out the other half 



146 How TO Get What You Want 

of himself which is waiting to help him fight 
his battles and to move on to higher planes of 
thought and life. 

A soul-consmning faith has ever been the 
power which has moved things in the world, 
which has built up all of the great religions, 
the new philosophies. It has been the funda- 
mental principle of all human development 
and of all great achievement. 

Faith is emphasized more than almost any 
other thing all the way through the Bible. It 
was by faith that Abraham accomplished his 
marvelous work; it was by faith that Moses 
led the children of Israel through the Wilder- 
ness. All the prophets in the Old Testament 
are constantly emphasizing the power of faith ; 
and Christ Himself, Paul and all the other 
great New and Old Testament writers were 
constantly emphasizing the miraculous power 
of faith to achieve, to accomplish. 

How many times Christ said, "According to 
thy faith be it unto thee." Two words that 
He emphasized more than all others were 
faith and belief. These seemed to be magic 
words. They carried a tremendous force, 
more powerful than electricity. The Saviour 



The Force That Moves Mountains 147 

constantly reiterated the might of faith, the 
power of belief. "Be not afraid, only be- 
lieve." "Be of good cheer; it is I, be not 
afraid." "According to thy faith." This is 
the burden of His message to His chosen 
twelve. 

And how often He had to reprove them for 
their lack of faith, their timidity, their fear, 
their imbeliefl Again and again when they 
failed to accomplish that which He sent them 
out to do. He reproached them: "Why are ye 
so fearful? How is it that ye have no faith?" 

He assured them that only on one condition 
could they do the work He was training them 
to do — ^that they have faith. Having this, 
they should do even greater things than He 
was doing. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
he that believeth on me, the works that I do 
shall he do also ; and greater works than these 
shall he do ; because I go unto my Father." ^ 

"Heal the sick," He urged, "cleanse the 
lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils; freely 
ye have received, freely give."* 

That something in human nature which, 
more than all else, reflects the divine in man, is 
faith. It is lack of it that causes many of the 



148 How TO Get What You Want 

ills, mueh of the unhappiness, and most, if not 
all, of the failures in life. 

If you lack this self -faith which is the sub- 
lime of man, if you are deficient in this great 
motor power which accomplishes things, whidi 
builds superb, masterful characters, you can 
make good your lack; you can supply your 
deficiency by daily auto-suggestive treatment 
for the acquisition or the strengthening of this 
greatest and most necessary of all human traits 
— faith. 

When giving a self -treatment, always get by 
yourself, and talk to yourself in a firm, decided 
tone of voice, just as if you were speaking 
earnestly to some one else whom you wished 
to impress with the great importance of what 
you were saying. Addressing yourself by 
name, say : 

"You are a child of God, and the being He 
made was never intended for the sort of weak, 
negative life you are leading. 'God made you 
for success, not failure. He never made any 
one to be a failure. You are perverting the 
great object of yoiu* existence by giving way 
to these miserable doubts of yourself, of your 
ability to be what you desire with all your heart 



^- 



/ 



The Foece That Moves Mountains 149 

to be. You should be ashamed to go about 
among your fellows with a long, sad, dejected 
face, as though you were a misfit, as though 
there were not enough force in you, as though 
you had not the ability to do what the Creator 
sent you here to do. You were made to ex- 
press what you long to express. Why not do 
this ; why not stand and walk erect like a con- 
queror, instead of giving way to discourage- 
ment and doubt and carrying yourself like a 
failure? The image of your Creator is in you ; 
you must bring it out and exhibit it to the 
world. Don't disgrace your Maker by violat- 
ing His image, by being everything but the 
magnificent success He intended you to be." 

There is a tremendous achievement force, an 
upbuilding and strengthening power in self- 
assertion, in the asserting of the "I am." This 
is not egotism, not the glorification of the bur- 
lesque of the man or woman which wrong 
thinking or wrong Kving has made. It is sim- 
ply the assertion of your kinship with the 
Father, a strong appeal in the first person to 
. your other self, the ideal self, the self you feel 
you were intended by the Creator to be, and 
which sometime, gojnewhere, you shall be. 



\ 



150 How TO Get What You Want 

But, remember, it is not enough to believe 
in yourself when you feel particularly happy, 
or when some good fortune has come to you. 
It is not enough to have faith spasmodically, 
to get enthusiastic over your prospects, and 
then undermine all your previous efforts by 
admitting doubt, fear, and discouragement to 
your mental kingdom. It won't do to keep 
dropping down again and again, hke a frog 
trying to get out of a well, and feeling a little 
weaker and more discouraged after each fall. 

Make it a habit to begin and end the day 

with a declaration of faith in yourself, faith in 

"-^our God. Guard this faith continually as 

tour most precious capital. Take no chances 

Ihat this, your greatest life asset, shall be im- 

i)eriled by weak, downhearted thoughts. 

All doubts and fears, all pessimism and 
negative thinking poison the very source of 
life. They sap energy, enthusiasm, ambition, 
hope, faith, everything that makes life strong, 
vital, creative. Entertain only the mental 
friends of your ambition, those that will help 
you realize your ideal, that will help you to 
make your dreams come true, to match your 
vision with reality. 



The Foece That Moves Mountains 131 

If you axe grounded in faith, enemy 
thoughts will have no power over you, because 
your positive, aflSrmative mental attitude will 
bar them from your mind. You will be strong 
through the consciousness of the God within 
you, for "hereby we know that He abideth in 
us, by the Spirit which He hath given us." 

When a man realizes his kinship with the 
great creative Power, that he is in truth a son 
of God, he cannot be other than positive, force- 
ful, radiant, self-reliant, a conqueror 'of that 
which would drag him back or hold him down. 
All the forces in the universe combine to help 
him to his goal. 

The faith that we are God's children, gods 
in the making; the faith that we are a vital 
part of the great creative force of the universe ; 
that we are a living part of the eternal God 
Himself will transform our lives. 



^ 



CHAPTER VI 

FAITH AND DRUGS 

**l am the Lord thy God that healetfa thee." 

"I dress the wound, but God heals it."— Written by 
Par^ on the walls of the School of Medicine in Paris. 

The potencies in the drug-stores are weaklings in comparisoD 
with the mighty life-giving, life-inspiring potencies which live 
in the great witliin of ourselves. It is here we make connec- 
tion with the vital, creative, restorative power, whidi first 
created us, and which re-creates us, restores, repairs, heals ns. 

To nothing else touching his life can the 
aphorism ''As a man thinketh in his heart so 
is he" be more fittingly applied than to a man's 
health. 

Health can be established only by thinking 
health, just as disease is established by think- 
ing disease. Just as you must think success, 
expect it, visualize it, make your mind a hiige 
success magnet to attract it if you are to attain 
it, so if you want to be healthy, you must think 
th, you must expect it, you must visualize 




Faith ani> Drugs 168 

^ 

it, you must attract it by making your mind a 
huge health magnet to attract more health, 
abundant health. As long as physical defects, 
weaknesses, or diseased conditions exist in the 
imagination, as long as the mind is filled with 
visions of ill health the body must correspond, 
because our bodies are but an extension of our 
thoughts, our minds objectified. 

Health is based upon the ideal of the body's 
perfection and the absolute denial of disease, 
the denial of everything but the ideal condi- 
tion; upon the idea that only that which is 
good for us can be real in the highest sense of 
the word; that aU physical discords are only 
the absence of harmony, not the reality of our 
being, the truth of us. Health is the everlast- 
ing reality, disease is the absence of reality. 
It is only seeming. 

In proportion to the physician's ability to 
suggest perfect soundness of body to his pa- 
tient, to visualize him as physically perfect ; in 
proportion to his power to see and to impress 
upon the mind of his patient the image of the 
ideal, instead of that of the diseased, discord- 
ant, suffering individual, will he be able to help 
hinL 



154 How TO Get What You Want 

In 18G6 Sir James Paget, who was then the 
most famous physician in England, in speak- 
ing of a case which had haffled him for a long 
time, told another physician that some day his 
patient would disgrace the profession *T)y 
being juggled out of her malady by some bold 
quack, who by mere force of assertion will give 
her tlie will to heal or forget or suppress all 
tlie turbulences of her marvelous system.'* 

]SIany physicians admit that "quacks" often 
heal patients when the regular physicians can 
do nothing for them. But they do not realize 
the principle imdemeath this sort of healing 
by the ''quacks," as they call them; that is, the 
power of assertion,, the establishing in the mind 
of the patient the idea of his health, the whole- 
ness of his body. 

^^^lether we call him a quack, a healer, or 
a regular physician, he will help his patient 
best by acting on this principle, because the 
itive forces in the patient will all the time 

building into the tissue of his body the real- 
of the perfect image, the image of the 

ind, robust being which the physician pro- 
jects into his mind. 

A great surgeon has told me that time and 



Faith and Drugs 166 



again he has performed make-believe surgical 
operations upon patients who had dwelt so 
long. on the probability of disease in certain 
organs that they had become obsessed with fear 
and developed some of the symptoms of the 
disease. 

In such cases as this the surgeon goes 
through all the forms of a regular operation. 
He puts the patient on the operating table, 
puts him under an anesthetic, and will some- 
times scratch the skin so as to leave a little 
semblance of a trace of an operation. Then 
he will put a surgical bandage on the part and 
keep the patient in bed the usual time, at the 
end of which he is quite well again and per- 
fectly normal. 

Without exception, he says, all the patients 
he has treated in this way, whether for appen- 
dicitis or trouble in some other organ, have 
been entirely cured of their obsession. Even 
in cases where the patient had insisted that he 
had had persistent pain for many months have 
entire cures been made by a make-believe oper- 
ation. 

Nor has this surgeon ever told his patients 
of the deception he practised, which he claims 




156 How TO Get What You Want 

was perfectly justifiable, because his great ob- 
ject was to help them get well with the least 
possible risk or harm. 

Another surgeon in a large hospital says he 
has performed many such mock operations on 
hysterical women, who imagined they had some 
malignant growth or other cause for operation, 
after all other efforts to convince them that 
there was really nothing the matter with them 
had failed. 

Among other cases he cured in this way was 
that of a woman who was convinced she had 
an internal tumor. She had been operated 
upon four times previously and had a tumor 
removed. Having received a severe shock 
from upsetting a lighted lamp, she became 
hysterical, and possessed with the illusion that 
she was again suffering from tumors and that 
the only thing that would save her life was an 
operation. Not being able to pacify her in 
any other way, the physician decided to per- 
form a mock operation. 

The patient was put on the operating table 

d given just enough anesthetic to put her 

a state of semi-consciousness. She could 

ear and feel, but could not see. The sur- 



Faith and Deugs 157 

geons and nurses moved about the room 
quietly, gave hurried orders to the attendants, 
and acted as though they were working on a 
grave operation. They let ice water drip from 
a considerable height upon the affected part 
for four or five minutes to give the patient the 
idea of being swathed in bandages. Later, 
she was taken home in an ambulance, and on 
awaking found two trained nurses creeping 
about her room. When asked if she could 
take a little sip of weak tea, she told the nurse 
that she felt frightfully weak and languid. 
But on being urged to make an effort, she suc- 
ceeded in swallowing a little of the tea. The 
patient remained in bed ten days, after which 
her friends were allowed to see her and she 
gradually recovered strength. 

Although there was no cutting whatever by 
the surgeon's knife, no real operation, this 
woman believed there had been, and the con- 
viction of the relief it had afforded neutralized 
or destroyed the previous conviction that she 
was in a dangerous condition, and that nothing 
but an operation could possibly save her life. 

A still more interesting case reported by the 
same surgeon was that of a yoimg woman who 



158 How TO Get What You Want 

kept moving her head from side to side con- 
stantly, telling her physician that there was a 
string in her head, pulling it this way and that. 
He could not persuade her that this was only 
a delusion, and finally sent her to a surgeon. 

The surgeon decided to pretend to operate 
upon her, and when he told her that an oi>era- 
tion was necessary, she clapped her hands for 
joy. She told him that other physicians and 
surgeons she had consulted only laughed at 
her and called her foolish while all the time she 
knew there was a string in her head and that 
she must be operated upon for its removal. 
The surgeon put her under an anesthetic, cut 
off some of her beautiful brown hair, and made 
a small skin incision, so she would think that 
the operation had been performed. Then he 
took a section from an E string of a violin, 
soaked it until it looked like a cord or tissue, 
and when the patient recovered consciousness 
showed her this cord, saying he had removed 
it from her head, and that the operation was 
very successful. The girl immediately recov- 
ered. Nothing else could have convinced her, 
the surgeon said, that her head was not pulled 
constantly this way and that by a string, and 



Faith and Drugs 169 

she could get no relief until she beheved that 
the string had been removed. 

Now this make-believe surgical treatment 
is based on the same principle as the bread pill 
treatment, which has effected so many cures. 
It is wholly mental, and the cure is a matter 
of faith on the part of the patient, his behef 
in the efBcacy of the remedy. 

We all know that the benefits received from 
physicians and medicines or drugs depend 
upon faith, the patient's expectancy of relief, 
his behef that he is going to be cured. De- 
stroy this faith and you kill the virtue of the 
remedy. Physicians well know that when a 
sick man's faith and hope are gone there is 
very little chance for his recovery. This is 
why they refrain as long as possible from tell- 
ing a patient that there is no chance for him, 
because they know that this affects him as the 
death sentence affects a condemned criminal. 
It takes away hope, and thus destroys the only 
rallying force which can possibly tide the pa- 
tient over a crisis. Every physician knows 
that courage, hope and expectation of a cure 
are powerful aids to healing. He counts upon 
these to supplement his specific treatment. 




160 How TO Get What You Want 

Expectancy of relief is literaUy of itself a 
powerful remedy. I have in mind the case of 
a man who had been suffering for years with 
a peculiar disease which no hospital treatment 
seemed able to reach. His hope of recovery 
was beginning to weaken when he heard of a 
foreign physician visiting this country who 
had built up a great reputation in the success- 
ful treatment of cases like his own. He read 
over and over in medical journals and news- 
papers of the marvelous cures effected by this 
physician until he had worked himself up into 
a perfect frenzy of belief that he also would 
be cured if he could only be treated by 
this wonder worker. Although comparatively 
poor, the cost meant nothing to him if he could 
only get relief from the torture he suffered. 
So great was his confidence that he was going 
to get relief that he mortgaged his home for 
every dollar he could get, and sold nearly 
everything else he had in the world in order to 
go to this great specialist. 

When he reached the town where the spe- 
cialist was he was obliged to remain some little 
time before he could meet him. But iso pro- 
found was the man's faith in him that he was 




Faith and Deugs 161 

jwactically cured before he saw him or began 
to take his treatment. After an examination 
the specialist told him he was sure to get well, 
and even before the man had his prescription 
filled he felt complete relief from his trouble. 

Just think of the tremendous psychological 
advantage in this case. The patient's mind 
was in perfect condition for receiving help 
from the doctor's treatment. He didn't have 
a doubt but that he was going to be cured, and 
he was cured — ^by his faith. 

Many people have imdoubtedly been cured 
of disease by their great faith in some worth- 
less patent medicine. For a long time, per- 
haps, they believed that if they could only get 
that particular remedy they would be cured. 
Their expectancy was so great, their hope so 
large, and their faith so powerful, that when 
they realized the conditions which they believed 
would make them well they got the benefit of 
their optimistic thought. 

For example, I know a very poor man who 
suffered tortures for many years with rheuma- 
tism. His joints and many parts of his body 
were so fearfully swollen that he was not only 
badly disfigured, but actually crippled. He 



162 How TO Get What You Want 

^■^i— — — — — i— —— ^M^— l^i— ^— — — 1— 1^— fc— — ——i—^M^ 

had used all sorts of cheap remedies recom- 
mended by friends, but without any great hope 
or expectation of relief. But one day he read 
a very graphic account of the near-mirades 
which had been performed by some all-power- 
ful patent remedy for rheumatism. It was 
quite expensive, however, something like two 
dollars a bottle, and two dollars was a small 
fortune to this poor man who could not work. 
There was no one to help him out but his wife, 
who earned their support by taking in wash- 
ing, going out cleaning occasionally and pick- 
ing up a little money in any way she could 
earn it. By dint of extra hard work she man- 
aged to save the price of a bottle of the won- 
derful remedy. For months the man had been 
dreaming about what it would do for him. 
He pictured himself as growing stronger and 
better after every spoonful from the precious 
bottle. When at last his wife succeeded in 
getting the medicine for him, it had precisely 
the effect he had pictured. What he expected, 
what he had anticipated, actually happened. 
Just think of a dead, inert drug which couldn't 
move itself even in a thousand years moving 
man, the mightiest power in the universe I 



Faith and Dexjgs 168 

The virtue is not in the inert drug. The 
curative quality comes from the person's faith 
in it. Destroy faith in it and you destroy the 
virtue of the remedy. 

There must be faith in the physician or the 
sick person will get no benefit from his treat- 
ment. Faith must accompany the drug, the 
prescription, or it will be powerless and the 
cure will be in proportion to the faith. If the 
patient's mind is prejudiced in the very least 
against the physician, or if he fights against 
the remedy, this will counteract the influence 
that otherwise might be beneficial. The dis- 
eased cells in any part of the body can only be 
repaired by the creative energy, the life force 
in the cells themselves, and this must be stimu- 
lated by hope, faith, expectancy of relief. It 
is powerfully reinforced by faith in a certain 
physician or a certain remedy. 

We have proof of this in the fact that the 
same remedy may have a wonderful curative 
eflFect upon one patient who possesses great 
faith in the physician and the remedy, while 
the same thing will have no effect whatever 
upon another lacking faith but having a sim- 
ilar constitution and temperament, and suflFer- 



164 How TO Get What You Want 

ing from exactly the same malady. In other 
words, mider exactly the same cu'cmnstances, 
the same remedy will have a powerful effect 
when animated by faith while it will have no 
effect whatever without faith. 

While there is no denying the fact that the 
majority of people fill tljpir medicine closets 
with all sorts of concoctions that work havoc 
in mind and body, it would be suicidal to con- 
demn entirely the practise of medicine and the 
use of drugs and other physical remedies as 
long as the vast mass of the people believe in 
them, because their faith will help them. If 
the fixed belief of the race is that certain rem- 
edies will cure certain diseases, corresponding 
results will temporarily follow their use, for 
the body conforms to our faiths, our beliefs. 

But look back over medical history and see 
what ridiculous remedies the race has believed 
in. They had their day and perhaps served 
their purpose, but because the progress of the 
world has taken us far away from them, how 
superstitious and absurd they seem to us to- 
day. It is not so long ago since thousands of 
men carried horse-chestnuts in their pockets, 
or wore iron rings to rid themselves of rheu- 




Faith and Dbugs 166 

matism. There have been hundreds of rem- 
edies for rheumatism, each one of which had 
its vogue and then passed away. The horse- 
chestnut and the iron ring enjoyed great popu- 
larity in their day and furnished rehef to many 
rheumatic sufferers. Thousands of such de- 
vices which were r^nce standard remedies for 
certain diseases seem ridiculous to-day even to 
the most ignorant. But when the faith of the 
people was fixed upon the idea that the par- 
ticular charm carried on the person, or the 
inert drug put into the hving organism, would 
re-create a diseased cell, or restore lost tissue, 
certain advantages naturally fdllowed their 
faith. 

The history of medicine is largely a history 
of the rise and decline of people's faith in dif- 
ferent remedies. Tens of thousands of such 
remedies which have been used with good re- 
sults in medical practise in the past are now 
obsolete because the faith of the physicians, the 
faith of the public have gone out of them. 
They were effective while people's faith in 
them continued, but when the faith they had 
inspired evaporated their virtue also evapo- 
rated. Everything depended upon the repu- 



166 How TO Get What You Want 

tation of the remedy, upon the belief in its 
power, 

A similar thing is true of popular physi- 
cians. Sick people want one of great reputa- 
tion, one in whom everybody believes, and it 
is almost a universal experience that patients 
feel much better after the visit of such a physi- 
cian, even before he has written a prescription 
or they have taken any of the medicine he 
advises. And every physician knows how 
conmion it is for ignorant patients to feel very 
much better just after taking a dose of pre- 
scribed medicine, long before it could possibly 
have gotten into the circulation or physically 
afferted them. Physidans reaUy owe their 
success largely to people's faith in them and 
their remedies. 

Faith is at the bottom of all cures, at the 
bottom of all achievements, physical or mental. 

Religious history is full of examples of 
people who have been cured of all sorts of 
diseases by going to famed miraculous springs, 
by bathing in sacred waters, or streams sup- 
posed to have great curative qualities. 

A friend of mine when traveling in India 
went to the Ganges during a great pilgrim- 



Faith and Dbuos 167 

age, when multitudes of believers had gathered 
Dn the banks of the sacred river to bathe in its 
healing waters. He saw tens of thousands of 
these people, afflicted with different diseases 
and some with open sores, bathing at one time, 
and so close together that they could scarcely 
move. The water was absolutely filthy, and 
dead bodies were floating about in it, close to 
the bathers, and the bathers were actually 
drinking the sacred water! 

Many of these poor wretches had come long 
distances on their hands and knees, from which 
the skin was worn off. They had looked for- 
ward so long to bathing in these sacred waters, 
had undergone such terrible sufferings and 
privation in order to reach them, that they had 
built up a tremendous faith in their efficacy. 
So profound was their beUef in their healing 
power that a great many of them were actually 
cured by the very waters which carried in them 
the germs of disease and death. Those waters 
which would have killed people who lacked 
faith in their virtue cured many of these poor 
ignorant, deluded pilgrims. 

Our great watering-places, famous health 
resorts, and healing springs all have a similar 



168 How TO Get What You Want 

history. The faith of the sufferers in all such 
instances works the apparent miracles. 

I have witnessed the healing of numbers of 
sick people at the church of St. Jean Baptiste, 
in New York, at the annual novena of St. 
Anne. -Here the agency which wrought the 
miracle was supposed to be part of the wrist- 
bone of St. Anne. This relic was brought 
from a Canadian church in 1892, and every 
year since a novena in honor of St. Anne, which 
lasts for nine days, is celebrated at the church 
of St. Jean Baptiste. Throngs attend this no- 
vena, to receive the healing touch of the sacred 
bone, which is encased in silver and glass. All 
along the altar rails, inside of which is the 
shrine of St. Anne, people crowd together 
kneeling, while a priest, carrying the sacred 
relic, passes along and touches with it the 
afficted part of each one of the faithful as indi- 
cated by the sufferer. This may be the head, 
the arm, the hand, the eye, the ear, but, what- 
ever the part, the priest touches it quickly with 
the relic, at the same time uttering appropriate 
prayers. Marvelous cures are seemingly 
effected by contact with the relic, because thk 
is the climax of the victims' faith. 



Faith and Drugs 169 

It is well known that the incantations of the 
savages, the ceremonies of the Indian medicine 
men, and all of the many superstitious rites 
practised by various peoples, have resulted in 
quite a large percentage of ciu-es. 

All of these things show that it is not the 
superstition, it is not the ceremony, it is not the 
relic, it is not the medicine, it is not the sacred 
water, but the faith that does the cure. This is 
the principle in all methods of healing, from 
those practised by the lowest savage tribes to 
the highest civilization. The faith of the suf- 
ferer is the chief thing. Christ never said my 
faith, but thy faith hath made thee whole. 

Faith in the shrine, faith in the remedy, in 
the superstition, in the physician, in the sur- 
geon ; faith in the hospital, faith in any and all 
methods of healing, — ^this is their potent virtue. 

The Indian medicine man with all his gro- 
tesque and ridiculous incantations cures per- 
haps quite as large a percentage of diseases as 
does the average physician. Vast multitudes 
of people whom no medicine or material rem- 
edy could help have been cured at the various 
shrines which they sought at tremendous sac- 
rifice to themselves, because of their profound 



170 How TO Get What You Want 

faith, their absolute conviction that in this way, 
and in this way only, could they be cured. 

Faith is the sovereign remedy of the race. 
Faith is the builder, the creator, the restorer of 
life. Without faith we can do nothing. The 
Christ Himself constantly reminded His fol- 
lowers that without faith they could do noth- 
ing. Even He could do nothing for those who 
lacked faith. Does not the Bible tell us that 
in His own country, "He did not many mighty 
works there because of their unbelief"? 

The benefit received by those who appealed 
to Him was always in proportion to their faith. 
It was always "According to thy faith be it 
unto thee." His words to the afflicted who 
came to Him for relief were '^BeUeoe ye that I 
can do this?" And when He had healed He 
claimed nothing for Himself, it was always 
''Thy faith hath made thee whole." In other 
words. He was always trying to arouse the 
faith of the people, tryihg to impress them with 
the tremendous power of faith, faith in Grod 
and in themselves, assuring them that faith, 
even as a grain of mustard seed, would enable 
them to do marvels. 

Christ never once referred to His own faith 



Faith and Dbuos 171 

as to the quality which would enable Him to 
perform His supposed miracles. It was the 
faith of the people in His power to heal them 
that He emphasized. And just think what 
Christ's reputation for healing meant to the 
simple people of Galilee, the reputation of the 
Man who was performing such wonderful mir- 
acles — opening the eyes of the blind, making 
the lame to walk, the dimib to speak, the deaf 
to hear, curing the leper of his supposedly 
incurable disease, and even raising the dead to 
life! Think of what the rumors of such 
mighty doings would mean to such simple folk 1 
Why, their faith in Him was unbounded. 

Think of the mighty faith that moved people 
to let the sick down through the roof of houses 
in order to get them near this marvelous char- 
acter? Is it any wonder that their diseases 
fled at His touch, nay, at His word? In view 
of all this does it seem ^trange, or unscientific 
that Christian Scientists, Mental Scientists, 
Divine Scientists, and others, believing in the 
power of God working through man, should 
perform such miracles of healing and of ability 
increasing by pure faith? And if the cura- 
tive qualities of the remedies used by physi- 



172 How TO Get What You Want 

cians are so largely due to faith in them, which 
physicians themselves acknowledge, why not 
leave out the drug and apply only the healing 
faith? Why not depend wholly upon faith, as 
Christ did, and as the mental healers do? 

The homeopaths made one jump from enor- 
mous doses to almost nothing, with apparently 
the same results. The mental healers have 
simply taken one more step. They are de- 
pending wholly upon faith, and they seem to 
perform about as large a percentage of cures 
as the regular medical profession. And, as a 
rule, their cures are very much more perma- 
nent, because truth eradicates the roots of the 
disease, which many physicians now believe to 
be entirely mental. 

Christ never once referred to any other heal- 
ing principle than faith. It was always faith, 
and this is the principle on which all mental 
healing is based. The success of the mental 
healer depends upon his own faith and the faith 
which he is able to arouse in the patient. If 
there is no faith there is no cure. 

Some will say that many people are cured 
without faith, even against their will;. but the 
very fact that these people seek treatment is 



Faith and Dbugs 178 

proof that they do have faith or they wouldn't 
go to the healer. Of course the healer's faith 
has much to do with healing, hut a real per- 
manent cure can only be effected through the 
faith of the sufferer. 

The healing principle is in the patient him- 
self • The mental healer does not heal his pa- 
tient. He merely arouses the divinity, the 
healing principle in the sufferer. Whether it 
is an allopath, a homeopath, or a mental healer 
who treats you when you are sick, it is always 
the God force in you that heals. It is the same 
force that created you and sustains you, the 
force that comes to yoiu* rescue in all your 
troubles, that same force which rushes to imite 
the broken bone, to heal the cut or woimd, to 
repair the crushed tissue, to make you whole 
again. There is only one healing force and 
that is the creative force. 

We hear a great deal about the healing prin- 
ciple of the divine mind, but it is the divine 
mind in you, and not outside of you, it is the 
divine principle inherent in your divine nature 
that does the healing. It is the creative prin- 
ciple which is everywhere in the great cosmic 
intelligence that heals all your hurts and 



174 How TO Get What You Want 

restores you to health. This is the same crea- 
tive principle which develops the germ in the 
acorn and carries it up to the giant oak; that 
develops a tiny germ into a beautiful full 
blown rose. It is this creative principle which 
is everywhere present in the universe, which 
inheres in every atom, which is, in fact, the 
reality of every atom in the universe, for the 
reality of everything is God, 

The reality of ourselves, the truth of our 
being is God, otherwise we could not exist. It 
is no outside power which comes to our rescue, 
sustains us, holds us up, and guides us. It is 
the creative God power within us. This 
creative power is inherent in every cell of 
your body, in every particle of matter. This 
is the reality of us, the truth of our being. We 
literally live and move and have our being in 
God. 

A reahzation of this truth, an ever-increas- 
ing consciousness of our oneness with the 
Supreme Power will bring ever-increasing 
peace and serenity of mind and health of 
body. An ever-increasing sense of our cos- 
mic consciousness will increase our mental 
sense of well being, of security, of safety from 



/ Faith and Drugs 175 

all that would injure us or destroy our happi- 
ness. 

Some one has said that "'to think of the pres- 
ence and power of God as a healing life force, 
is to come in actual mental contact with that 
presence. To continue this thought by sturdy 
affirmation of healing truth will attune the 
mind to harmony with that beneficent power, 
lifting it out of the darkness and heaviness of 
mortal thinking into the brightness and joy 
that is the result of thinking God's thought 
after Him." 

We do not realize the power of thought, 
because we do not appreciate the fact that we 
actually come in contact with whatever we 
think about or contemplate. This contact is 
no less real because it is mental; and it has 
power to influence the body, as well as the 
mind. 

Never think of yourself as weak, diseased, 
sick, deficient in any faculty, in any function. 
Think of yoiu-self as perfect and immortal and 
your mind and body will tend to respond to 
this demand for wholeness and completeness. 

The image of imfortunate symptoms, every 
sick or weak suggestion harbored in the mind 



176 How TO Get What You Want 

are fatal to the realization of the ideaL Sick 
thoughts, weak, deficient thoughts, make a 
weak, deficient body and a crippled mentality. 
Think wholeness, think completeness regard- 
ing yourself. If you really believe that you 
are made in your Maker's image you cannot 
think too magnificently of yourself. 

No matter how yoiu* body may seem to con- 
tradict this ideal of yourself, persist in holding 
it, and the weaknesses, the deficiencies and the 
discords which hinder your progress will grad- 
ually give way to the dominance of the divine 
image in you. The life processes within you 
will build the outward manifestation of this 
sublime image of yourself, and you will become 
normal, Godlike. 

Many people who do not understand the 
science of mental healing think it is affirming 
what we know to be untrue, to persist that we 
are all right, when our bodies are racked with 
pain and we are really unable to work. 

But when we say we are well, even though 
we are suffering pain, we mean that the real- 
ity of us is well, that the truth of our being can- 
not be sick, cannot suffer, cannot know any 
discord, because that is divine. 



Faith and Deugs 177 

You should always affirm the truth of your 
being, not its untruth, its error. Affirming 
your spiritual ideal always and everywhere will 
help you to grow into His likeness, into the 
likeness of perfection, while the contempla- 
tion of disease, the habit of looking at it as a 
reality, of regarding it as a truth, will tear 
down all of your physical building, will keep 
you constantly susceptible to disease. 

You cannot build up a strong resisting body 
when you are constantly thinking of disease, 
concentrating on it, listening to its affirmation. 
Deny everything that is wrong, everything 
that is false, deny everything that is not God 
created and you will be all right. 

But remember that merely denying is not 
destroying. You must not, as many do, deny 
in such a way as to make a stronger impression 
upon your mind of the thing you wish to get 
rid of. While denying the reality of sickness 
you must keep in mind the truth of its oppo- 
site, the spiritual ideal, the spiritual man, which 
is never sick and never can be. Cling to the 
perfection ideal, the God ideal of yourself, no 
matter how loudly the opposite may scream, 
how busy it may be in asserting itself. The 



178 How TO Get What You Want 

intelligence inherent in every cell in the body 
builds according to the model presented to it, 
and there is everything in holding up before the 
mind the perfect pattern, the health pattern, 
the health ideal. 

Holding the ideal of health in the mind is 
the most scientific way of healing any physical 
discord or disease in any of the bodily organs, 
because the commimity cells themselves in any 
organ through their collective intelligence are 
powerfully influenced by the messages which 
come from the central station of the brain. 
These cells are very susceptible to encour- 
agement or discom^agement. They respond 
quickly to hope or despair, hence the tragedy 
of treating the body with discom^agement. 

All forms of mental healing are based upon 
suggestion of the divine ideal, and the healing 
is effective just in proportion as the mind of 
the sufferer is kept saturated, whether by auto- 
suggestion or by daily help of the healer's 
mind, with the divine ideal, with the health 
principle of the divine mind. 

The suggestion that health is the everlast- 
ing fact, and that disease, sickness are eoim- 
terfeits, the absence of reality, is a healing 



Faith and Deugs 179 



force. Whatever form the mental healing 
process takes it is holding the ideal of whole- 
ness, completeness, the thought that the suf- 
ferer is the child of divinity and that his birth- 
right is health and wholeness that does the 
work. 

When I hold the ideal of perfect health I 
do not pictxu-e or visualize the human side of 
myself. This may be a mere apology of the 
divine side of myself. I hold the ideal of the 
divine self, the perfect self, that part of me 
which was never bom and which will never 
die, that part of me which was never sick or 
diseased, and which will never suffer defeat or 
disaster. This is the triumphant side of my 
life, the divine side, and this is the ideal which 
I shall always cling to. I shall cling to it 
because this is the pattern which I wish to build 
into my life, and I know that by holding this 
divine pattern, this divine ideal in my mind it 
will be reproduced in my body. 

On the other hand, if I hold the ideal which 
corresponds to the seemingly weak, defective 
or diseased part of myself, this inferior ideal 
will be built into my life, and all my standards 
will correspond to my lower ideal. If I con- 



180 How TO Get What You Want 



stantly think and say to myself "I am physi- 
cally weak, I have inherited imfortmiate dis- 
ease tendencies from my ancestors, who died 
with consmnption, with cancer, with stomach 
trouble, with liver trouble or heart disease," I 
shall tend to realize these conditions. 

You can never establish health except by 
thinking and aflSrming health principles. You 
must hold the health ideal. You must con- 
stantly and vigorously assert, "I am health ; I 
am vigor; I have a robust constitution; I am 
power; I am perfect physically; the Creator 
never handicapped me by passing along to me 
the inherited weakness or disease tendency 
without putting in me a force which is more 
than a match for it, without giving me the abil- 
ity to overcome my handicap. My health is 
based upon the consciousness of the truth of 
my being, the reality of me, the divine of me. 
It is based upon what I have inherited from my 
Maker; and this knows no disease, no weak- 
ness, no sickness, no deterioration, no death. 
What I have inherited from my Maker is im- 
mortal, as He is immortal." 

The famous Dr. Richard C. Cabot, of the 
Harvard Medical School, says that the medi- 



Faith and Drugs 181 



cal environment is most unfavorable to a 
patient's recovery. Sick people who are 
steeped in the medical atmosphere, where they 
constantly hear the talk of disease symptoms, 
find it very difficult to get away from the sick 
thought. They are saturated with it when the 
mind ought to be filled with just the opposite. 
They should be in an atmosphere where every- 
thing around them will suggest health, instead 
of sickness and disease. 

Some people unconsciously keep the body 
in a diseased condition by dwelling on disease. 
I recently heard of a woman who had been ill 
for a long time and who went to a mental 
healer for advice. She said she wanted to tell 
him frankly that although she had suffered a 
great deal, she didn't know whether or not it 
was God's will that she should get well, and 
she didn't know whether it would be quite right 
for her to take the chances of displeasing God 
by taking steps to get well! 

Among other troubles, this woman had a 
tmnor on her neck, and she insisted that the 
healer should see how very bad it was, for she 
said he couldn't possibly help her imless he 
knew all about it, her symptoms and all the 



182 How TO Get What You Want 

details concerning the tumor. She had dwelt 
upon her troubles and defects so long that she 
was obsessed with them. She couldn't see or 
think of anything else. 

When she came for her first treatment the 
healer had ready a large vase of beautiful Cali- 
fornia roses, which were about the color of a 
natural, healthy pink skin. He told her to 
sit down and look at them, to drink in beauty, 
and to think about their perfection. To put 
her mind in a better condition to receive a treat- 
ment he made her look at the roses for a half 
hom*. He told her that he didn't want to hear 
anything about her troubles, because a healer 
must see only the person God made, the per- 
fect, whole, complete being, with strong, robust 
health, otherwise he could not help anyone. 
He instructed her to hold the same thought; 
to hold in mind only the ideal which her Crea- 
tor had of her, not to think of any blemish, 
weakness or disease. 

The woman obeyed instructions, and under 
the influence of this dominant health thought, 
through the persistent holding of the health 
ideal, her tumor gradually grew smaller, sbriy* 
eled up and all her troubles disappeared. 



Faith and Deugs 188 

Such healings support the fact that the body 
is but objectified thought, and that when the 
thought is changed the body also mwt change. 
The habit of always thinking of ourselves, of 
every faculty and function, as complete, whole, 
as sublime, glorious, would gradually revolu- 
tionize our Uves. 

The time is rapidly coming when disease, 
sickness, will not be mentioned in the home; 
when all physical defects and weaknesses will 
be tabooed; when, instead of being satiu'ated 
with illness and disease thoughts, children's 
lives will be permeated with the health thought, 
the thought of wholeness, of completeness, 
physical and mental vigor, beauty, grace ; when 
joy, gladness, optimism will take the place of 
the old discom^aged, sickness and disease 
thought and conversation in the home. 

In the future we shall live up to the health 
ideal our Maker designed for us, because we 
shall hold the right thought about ourselves. 
Merely stopping our aches and pains and cur- 
ing disease is not enough. To be merely well 
is not achieving the real health ideal. The 
man that God planned was intended for a very 
diflFerent quality of health. 



184 How TO Get What You Want 



It is the overflowing fountain, not the one 
that is half full or just full, that makes the 
valley below green and glad. It is abounding 
health, health that is bubbling over, superabun- 
dant energy, that counts. This is the health 
that makes mere living a joy. 

If you charge your whole nature with the 
health ideal, if you think health, dream health, 
talk health; if you believe that you are going 
to be strong and healthy, because this is your 
birthright, your very magnetism wiU be heal- 
ing to others. You will be a living illustra- 
tion of the power of divine mind over all sick- 
ness and disease. 



CHAPTER VII 

HOW TO FIND ONESELF 

Few men find themselves before they die. 

Ralph Waldo Emerson. 

It's that bigger, grander man beating beneath the dwarf of 
a man you feel yourself to be that is important. 

Theee is a legend that "when God was 
equipping man for his long life- journey of 
exploration, the attendant good angel was 
about to add the gift of contentment and com- 
plete satisfaction. The Creator stayed his 
hand — "No/* He said, "if you bestow that 
upon him you will rob him forever of all joy 
of self -discovery," 

The greatest moment in any life is the mo- 
ment of self-discovery, the moment that gives 
a human being the first illuminating glimpse 
of his divine powers, that moment which opens 
the /door into the great within of himself and 
shows him his godlike possibilities. The great- 

185 



/ 



186 How TO Get What You Want 

est event in any life is that which arouses the 
God in him. 

The principal of a New York evening high 
school, telling an interviewer how she had dis- 
covered herself, said: 

"When I felt that there was need of me in 
the world, I awoke to the fact that there must 
be a soul in me, a something bigger than I was, 
and therefore a something that I must give to 
others. I have always believed in the school 
as a hitherto imrecognized field, because the 
world is a school, and the application is there- 
fore limitless." 

This teacher is remarkably successful be- 
cause she discovered early in life that some- 
thing bigger than herself which she felt she 
"must give to others." Although educated as 
a society girl, the call from the within of her- 
self to teach, was so loud that it could not be 
resisted. Through teaching she has not only 
found the larger woman in herself, but she is 
also helping thousands of other women and 
girls to do the same for themselves. 

One of the most difficult things in the ^^'orld 
is to get people to realize the extent of their 
latent powers, to believe in their own bigndss. 



How TO Find Oneself 187 

in their own possibilities. The reason is that 
they see only a part of themselves, because they 
have only partially discovered themselves. 

"Each of us," said Professor William 
James, "has resources of which he does not 
dream." If we could only turn a spiritual X- 
ray on ourselves most of us would find powers 
and potencies in the great within of us which 
may not have gotten even. to their germinating 
stage. There is probably not a living being 
who would not be amazed if he could see un- 
folded in panorama all of the potentialities 
within him, if he could only glimpse the man he 
might be. He would say, "These remark- 
able success qualities belong to some one who 
has achieved distinction, not to an unknown 
person like me." 

All of the potencies and possibilities of a 
giant oak are wrapped up in the acorn, and 
under the right conditions they would unfold to 
the full in a perfect oak. When we see a scrub 
oak which has come from a perfect acom, we 
know. that it has been dwarfed by wrong con- 
ditions, that only a very small part of the pos- 
sibilities infolded in the acom were ever un- 
foldedf The mean little scrub oak expresses 




188 How TO Get What You Want 



only a fraction of the immense possibilities that 
lay buried in the parent acorn. 

The same is true of every chUd bom into 
the world. All of the latent forces, the powers 
and possibilities locked up in the hmnan acorn 
under right conditions, would develop to full 
and complete expression in the ideal man or 
woman. 

And this is what Nature, in all her work, 
is ever after, the ideal, the perfect specimen 
that reaches up to the possibilities foreshad- 
owed in the seed. She is not after the dwarf 
oak; nor does she want the shriveled, blighted 
wheat that has been starved and stunted by 
uncongenial soil, by droughts, or other unfav- 
orable conditions. It is the perfect wheat that 
was foreshadowed in the parent kernel she 
wants. Above all, it is the possible man, not 
the scrub oak or shriveled wheat variety of 
man that Nature is ever after. What you are 
is not a thousandth part as important as the 
ideal man, the possible man existing in the life 
germ within you. 

It is only now and then that we see a giant 
human oak, where practically all of the possi- 
bilities of the acorn have been unfolded and 



How TO Find ONEsfiU* 18d 



given complete expression, as in a Socrates, a 
Gladstone, a Lincoln, Most of us are human 
dwarfs, scrub-oak men and women, in whom 
only a minimum of the possibilities of the 
hiunan acorn have found expression. Yet I 
believe the time wiU come when the average 
man will be larger than the most magnificent 
specimens yet shown to the race. 

What you are capable of being and doing is 
your greatest life asset. What you are actu- 
ally doing may be a dwarfed thing compared 
with the giant achievement you are capable of. 
It is not what you have done, but what you 
long to do, what you feel capable of doing that 
will, if you struggle to express your ideal, 
count most. 

Up to this time you may have been seriously 
hampered or dwarfed in yom* development. 
All sorts of things may have happened to the 
possible man, or the possible woman in you, 
to limit its growth, to restrict it, to impover- 
ish it. But it is that superb thing that is pos- 
sible to you, the thing which the Creator sent 
yoU here to do that you must strive to express. 
It is the man or the woman He wrapped up in 
the human acorn that you should struggle to 



190 How TO Get What You Want 

evolve. It's that bigger, grander man beating 
beneath the dwarf of a man you feel yourself 
to be that is important. 

In the great within of yourself there may be 
vast powers which you have never called out. 
Who can tell what unwritten books that would 
inspire, or set the world thinking, may be 
in yom* undiscovered reserves? Undeveloped 
beauty which would enchant men may be 
locked up inside of you, waiting for expression. 
What possible harmonies and melodies may be 
stifled, still silent in the octaves of your being! 
What masterfulness, what vast reserves of 
helpfulness, inspiration, encom*agement may 
still lie imcovered within you I 

You doubt that there is anjrthing of the 
kind? But you do not know. Many a man 
has carried locked up within himself for more 
than half a century the germs of a mighty 
genius without even guessing at it. There are 
multitudes of men and women all over the 
world who are as ignorant of their possibilities, 
of their hidden success assets, as the native 
American Indians were of the resources of the 
great Western Continent when Columbus dis- 
covered it. 



How TO Find Oneself 191 

Emerson says, "Few men find themselves 
before they die." Very few people ever make 
exploring voyages within themselves, and they 
cany with them to their graves midiscovered 
continents of abihty. The great majority die 
without developing their possible eflBciency of 
hand, or tongue, or of brain ; without develop- 
ing any of the special gifts locked up in the 
great within of themselves. Most of us die 
with the great secret, with the sealed message 
which the Creator put in our hands at birth, 
still unread, because we have never learned how 
to open or how to read it. 

Young men often say in excusing their luke- 
warm efforts, "If I only knew that I had the 
ability of a Roosevelt, an Elihu Root, a Wan- 
amaker or a Marshall Field, that I could stand 
at the head of my profession or business, there 
is no amount of hard work or drudgery I 
would not undertake. No matter how many 
years it might take, if I was sure of ultimate 
success, I would not mind the work or the 
time." 

But how do you know, I ask ? How can you 
be sure that you have not a lot of this ability 
you long for locked up in yourself? If you 




192 How TO Get What You Want 

have not tried your strength, how do you know 
what you may be able to do? You may have 
more ability slumbering within you than you 
dream of. Why waste your precious time 
thinking about other people's genius? Why 
not unlock your own, see what you have, bring 
it out into the light and develop it? You may 
have something of a Roosevelt, something of 
a Marshall Field in yourself; you may have 
something very much greater than either of 
these men manifested waiting your help to give 
it expression. 

When we know that even the great majority 
of men whom we call successful use only a com- 
paratively small part of their ability because 
they never find all of themselves, why should 
any of us put a narrow limit to our possibil- 
ities, remain paupers in achievement when we 
might be princes? 

We set our own limitations. Emerson 
hammers this truth home to all of us in his "Es- 
say on Self -Reliance." He says: "That pop- 
ular fable of the sot who was picked up dead 
drunk in the street, carried to the duke's house, 
washed, dressed and laid in the duke's bed, and, 
on his waking, treated with all obsequious cer- 



How TO Find Oneself 198 

emony like the duke, assured that he had been 
insane, owes its popularity to the fact that 
it symbolizes so well the state of man, who is 
in the world a sort of a sot, but now and then 
wakes up, exercises his reason and finds him- 
seK a true prince." 

There are enough powers, enough resources 
in the minds of the people in the great failure 
army to-day to revolutionize the world if their 
sleeping potencies could be aroused; if they 
could only be made to believe in themselves. 
If they could only learn how to enter into the 
secret depths of their nature, to get hold of 
themselves, to arouse latent qualities and pow- 
ers, they could do marvelous things. 

The great problem is to know how to get at 
the force in the great within of ourselves and to 
put it to work to the best advantage. For "- 
whether life shall be a success or a failure 
depends upon the call we make on our 
resources, the extent to which we develop all 
our possibilities. 

The other day I was trying to encourage a 
young man, who had the opportunity, to start 
out for himself, instead of settling down in a 
narrow groove to work for somebody else all 



194 How TO Gbt What You Want 

his life. "I am afraid/* he said, "I haven^t 
the courage to take chances. I have always 
worked for somebody else. I have never made 
a program for myself; never started anything 
on my own responsibility. I don't dare to 
make the attempt lest I fail." 

That young man will never get hold of half 
of his resources, because he is afraid to trust 
himself, afraid to branch out, to take chances. 
We don't know what we can do until we try, 
and unused faculties never grow or strengthen. 

Everywhere we see starved, stunted lives, 
people who have discovered but little bits of 
themselves, little patches cleared up here and 
there in the great wilderness of theu^ possibil- 
ities. They couldn't believe in their inherent 
greatness. They couldn't realize that they 
were born into this world to do a certain work ; 
and that to do that work they would need every 
bit of power they could develop. 

The average youth starting out in life has 
no means of knowing what his total assets are. 
Our systems of education do not help him to 
discover his possibilities. He sees only the 
assets that lie on the surface, an(} if he is not 
instructed how to find those that are deep down 



How TO Find Oneself 195 

below the surface, if he does not get into the 
right environment, if he does not make a call 
on the divinity within him, he may never 
develop the man it is possible for him to be. 

Self -discovery is simply a question of find- 
ing the God in ourselves; and this is just what 
the new philosophy helps us to do. When 
the leaven of the New Thought or Christian 
Science enters the consciousness it becomes a 
great self -illuminator, because it introduces us 
to the God within us, takes us back to our 
source, connects us with infinite life, with the 
great cosmic heart of the imiverse. This new 
philosophy is a trolley pole which connects us 
with the mighty current of infinite power, and 
then oiu" life problems seem easy because we 
are not pushing our car ourselves. Infinite 
power does that. 

Many people had never really met them- 
selves imtil they became acquainted with this 
new philosophy. That is, they had never up 
to that time foimd the best part of themselves. 
They had previously been getting their living 
by their weak faculties instead of their strong 
ones. They had been in the position of people 
living in poverty on a little comer of their vast 



196 How TO Get What You Want 

estate, ignorant that there were great deposits 
of undiscovered, unmined wealth. 

The possibilities of mental expansion, en- 
largement of vision, quickening of the men- 
tal faculties, increasing the efficiency, — in other 
words, the possibilities of self -discovery in the 
new philosophy are almost unbelievable. 

In the old thought one's ability is pent-up, 
shut in. Self-expression is stifled; one is 
hemmed in by race prejudices, race beliefs, race 
Ues, by religious convictions, whereas in the 
New Thought there is a freedom, a fullness of 
self-expression, which gives a feeling that one's 
latent powers are being unlocked and set free. 

I have known of a case of this sort where a 
young man's ability seemed to be doubled and 
quadrupled in a very short time after he got 
into the practise of this new philosophy. 
Before that this young man said he was so 
hedged in by the old church traditions and 
prejudices, and by his great faith in drugs and 
patent medicines, to which he had been a slave, 
— ^his whole mentality was so blocked in and 
circumscribed, so narrowed, pinched, stifled by 
his old thought, that he could not seem to get 
any freedom of thought or expression. 



How TO Find Oneself 197 



This was due largely to the fact that he had 
been reared in a small town in the South where 
religious prejudice is very strong. In this 
town people brought up in one denomination 
believe that those in all the other denomina- 
tions are doomed. This young fellow used to 
pity everybody who was not a Baptist, because 
he felt sure that they were going to be damned 
forever. He had himself a perfect horror of 
committing the impardonable sin, and he was 
filled with a slavish terror of death. 

The new philosophy made him a different 
being, turned him around and opened up a new 
world to him. The things which had seemed 
so real and so tremendously important in the 
past have gradually faded into nothing, and he 
sees now that only the good is real. He real- 
izes that if God is all, if there is no other power, 
if He made all that there is, everything must be 
good, and only the good ccm be real. 

This one principle, together with the realiza- 
tion of the oneness of all life, the unity of all the 
things in the universe, has changed his outlook 
upon life, has unlocked his fettered faculties 
and given him a freedom of expression which 
he had never before dre^^med possible. 



198 How TO Get What You Want 

We find ourselves in very different ways. 
Struggling with difficulties, disappointments, 
failures, great responsibilities, has been the 
means of recalling many human beings to 
themselves. ''Returned with thanks," abusive 
criticisms, have opened the door to fame to 
many an author, when if his first manuscripts 
had been accepted, his first book praised, he 
might have made a very indifferent author. 

Ella Wheeler Wilcox at the beginning of 
her career sent out an article to nineteen dif- 
ferent publishers before it was accepted. This 
has been the experience of many a great writer 
who, in his effort to overcome obstacles has 
found his larger self. 

The greatest of their latent possibilities lies 
so deep in some natures that it takes the impact 
of a tremendous emergency, a great life, or 
national crisis to call it out. Any ordinary 
event, the easy way of prosperity, will not do 
it ; it must be something which shakes them to 
the very center of their being and knocks out 
from under them every support. They must 
feel that they have nothing to lean upon but 
the creative power within — even the God who 
made them. So long as there is no ^upremQ 



How TO Find Oneself 199 

call made on the great within of them they 
never know their own resources. On the other 
hand the structure of many a divine success has 
risen out of the ashes of a burned fortune or 
apparently ruined hopes. 

The San Francisco earthquake and fire was 
really the making of many lives. Thousands 
of men and women who had not amounted to 
anything before were suddenly brought to their 
senses, and to the discovery of their real selves. 
The crash which made such a terrifying rift 
in the earth for many miles, made a rift in their 
lives, imcovering vast assets which otherwise 
never would have been brought to light. 

Like those plants which must be crushed 
before they will reveal their sweetest fra- 
grance, or their beneficent properties, many 
people never reveal the sweetest thing in them 
until they are crushed by some great sorrow. 
They go throug'h half a life or more uncon- 
scious of the richness which lies buried within 
them, when suddenly some great grief, some 
overwhelming misfortime reveals a wealth of 
personality, and of power which not even those 
who knew them best dreamed they possessed. 

Job really never discovered his full power, 



200 How TO Get What You Want 

his superb manhood, until he had lost all his 
material possessions; until the Bedouins had 
stolen his herds and burned his home, and he 
himself had been attacked with boils and all 
sorts of physical afflictions. But out of these 
terrible afflictions which tested his character 
came the light and strength which guided him 
to the haven of peace, a greater material pros- 
perity and a higher manhood than before. It 
was only when overwhelming sorrows and 
losses had stripped him of his supposed friends, 
his family, and everything which he had 
thought worth while, and he was forced to 
depend upon God alone, that he really found 
himself. 

The shock of the Civil War which uncovered 
the greater Abraham Lincoln also uncovered 
the greater Ulysses S. Grant. When forty 
years old nobody outside of his own little com- 
munity knew Grant. Up to that time he had 
not shown the slightest sign of what was locked 
up in him. No one ever dreamed there was 
anything remarkable in the man, and yet all 
of these years walking around unheeded 
among his fellows was one of the world's great- 
est warriors. There was disguised in that 






How TO Find Oneself 201 

apparently mediocre individual the man who 
next to Lincoln was to play the chief part in 
the saving of his country. There was locked 
up in that ordinary man one of the greatest 
military geniuses that ever lived, A quarter 
of a century of ordinary events and life routine 
did not even give a glimpse of the giant sleep- 
ing within him. He never dreamed what was 
inside of himself. Up to his thirty-ninth year 
or later everybody who knew Grant would 
have laughed at the idea (as he would have 
done himself) that he had ability to take any 
prominent part in the subduing of the great 
rebellion. He was graduated twenty-first in 
a class of thirty-nine at West Point. At thir- 
ty-two he was a nobody, forced to resign from 
the army because of his great weakness. He 
went into the custom house, the real estate 
business, worked in a store, in a tannery, and 
was n comparative f ailiu-e in them all. It was 
the supreme emergency of a war which threat- 
ened to disrupt the nation that revealed the 
real man to himself and to the world. 

The late Justice Miller, who was for years 
regarded as the ablest man in the United 
States Supreme Comi;, told me that he did not 



/ 



202 How TO Get What You Want 

even begin to study law until he was thirty- 
seven years old. He had not found himself 
until then. But in a little more than ten years 
from that time he was on the Supreme Court 
Bepch. 

Many people pass their fiftieth, even theii 
sixtieth milestone, before they find themselves, 
before something happens which unlocks a new 
door in the great within of themselves and 
reveals new powers, new resources, of which 
they had never before been conscious. Then 
in a few years after their discovery they have 
redeemed half a lifetime of ineffectiveness. 

We often hear men and women who have 
found themselves tell of the particular things 
which awakened their ambition; the acci- 
dent, the sorrow, the emergency, the book, the 
suggestion, the encouraging friend, which first 
gave them a glimpse of their own possibilities, 
uncovered powers which they never before 
dreamed they possessed. If all of the people 
who have done things worth while in the world 
would only give an account of how they were 
awakened, tell of the things that had aroused 
their ambition, — the incident, the circumstance, 
the book, the lecture, the sermon, the advice. 



How TO Find Oneself 208 

or the catastrophe, the failures, the crisis, the 
emergency, the aflSictions, the losses in their 
lives, what a wonderful help it would be to the 
strugglers who are conscious that they have 
locked up within them forces which have not 
been aroused and which they cannot seem to 
get hold of. 

The man who can write a book that will 
enable people to discover their unused assets 
will do an incalculable service to humanity. 

Boosting from the outside will never help 
us to discover ourselves. We do our greatest 
work, uncover most of our latent power, when 
struggling to make good, when striving to 
make a place for ourselves in the world. Yet 
it is a strange fact that most people look not 
only for their pleasures but for all their per- 
sonal resources outside of themselves. They 
go through life complaining that they have 
nobody to. help them, that they have no chance 
such as many others have, excusing themselves 
for their failure or mediocre success on the 
plea that they lack capital, or "pull," or oppor- 
tunity, when they have locked up right within 
themselves vast assets of imtold value which 
they have never developed and which they 



204 How TO Get What You Want 

never can use until they have found and made 
them available. 

This is one reason why so many of the sons 
and daughters of inherited wealth discover so 
little of themselves. They go through life 
indifferently, carrying their great possibilities 
undeveloped to their graves, because there was 
no special motive for effort, apparently no 
necessity to exert even the surface power. 

No son ever inherited wealth enough to 
uncover his greater possibilities. No father 
can do this for his son ; it can be done only by 
self -effort. Everyone who has ever made his 
mark on the world, who has done things worth 
while, has found his resources in himself. 

The necessity for personal effort has made 
many a man famous, has compelled him to con- 
tribute to the up-lift of humanity, to the jirog- 
ress of the world, who but for this priceless 
spur would have remained a practically use- 
less member of society. 

It is a most imf ortunate thing for any boy 
to be coddled and waited upon until he has 
formed habits which make it very unlikely that 
he will ever exert himself sufficiently to arrive 
at the point of self -discovery. 



How TO Find Oneself 205 

A housewife explaining to her husband why 
the bread was not good said, "There is as good 
stuflF in this loaf of bread as in any loaf I ever 
made, but nobody can eat it because there is 
not enough yeast in it. It did not rise." 

This is just what is the matter with a lot of 
young people with good material in them, good 
man timber, good woman timber. They lack 
yeast. There is not enough of the rising qual- 
ity, not enough of the yeast of a divine ambi- 
tion in them to make them struggle to find and 
develop their highest power. 

"Great masters are they who help you to 
find yourself,** said Dr. Frank Crane. "The 
others simply find you." 

There are a multitude of things which assist 
our self -discovery. Keeping our minds in a 
positive, creative condition; keeping ourselves 
physically at the top of our condition, in per- 
fect health; maintaining mental poise, a cheer- 
ful, happy mental attitude, by keeping our 
minds free from fear and worry and anxiety, — 
all of these things are great aids to self -dis- 
covery. And there is no secret about any of 
these things. 

Self-confidence is a potent self-discoverer. 



206 How TO Get What You Want 

Distrust, self -depreciation closes the doors to 
the locked-up potencies and powers within. 
Faith opens the door and releases them. 

Seek every possible experience which seems 
to open up your nature and release new force. 
For instance, great lovers of music after lis- 
tening to a wonderful voice, or going to an 
opera, feel something inside of them released, 
something which had been locked up before, 
something which they never really knew they 
possessed until then. Sometimes a great play 
will produce a similar eflFect upon people. 
They leave the theater feeling conscious of 
decided enlargement by the unlocking of latent 
forces within them. Our ideals are constantly 
being broadened and elevated by similar expe- 
riences. 

A youth perhaps Uas slumbering in his 
nature great pent-up artistic or musical pow- 
ers, but he has always lived back in the coun- 
try, on a f arm^ where he never has come in 
contact with musical or artistic people, never 
has been thrown in a musical atmosphere. He 
never has heard music of any account outside 
of his little church choir, and remains quite ig- 
norant of his latent possibilities uintil he goes to 



How TO Find Oneself 207 

the city. There he hears famous musicians, 
great singers in concerts, in opera, and a new 
avenue is opened up in his nature, a new pas- 
sion is aroused which sweeps away his farm 
ideals, and his plans for his career are instantly 
changed. He has discovered a new force 
in himself, which henceforth is to govern his 
life. 

Here is another youth whose whole idea 
before he started for college was to go into the 
store, or some other business, with his father, 
but as he advanced in his studies, and the inspi- 
ration of the college professors pushed his hor- 
izon of ignorance a little farther and farther 
away, new forces were opened up and he made 
discoveries in his nature which completely 
changed his life aim. 

Parents are often puzzled and troubled at 
what they think is the fickleness of their sons 
when they frequently change their ideas about 
their future careers. This is often because 
education imlocks new powers, opens up new 
possibilities to them, and changes their ideals 
and ambitions. 

One of the great advantages of education 
and wide experience is that these help us to 



208 How TO Get What You Want 

uncover more and more of our hidden powers. 
And these seem inexhaustible, for, no matter 
how many successive discoveries we make in 
ourselves, there apparently is no diminution 
of the remainder. In fact, human life seems 
to be a sort of a funnel. We pass into the 
small end at birth, and the farther we go the 
larger and larger grows the f imnel. Our hor- 
izon keeps ever pushing out towards the Infin- 
ite, and there seems no limit to our possible 
growth. 

Many people go through life without having 
their nature opened up to any great extent 
because they do not seek the occasions for 
growth. They do not take sufficient pains to 
get in an ambition-arousing, an ideal-awaken- 
ing environment. 

Not long ago I wound my watch at night 
and in the morning I found that it had stopped. 
The hands were just where they had been when 
I woimd it. I took it up; but the hands did 
not move. Then I gave it a violent shaking 
and it started at once and ran until the main- 
spring was exhausted the following night. 

The power which enabled the watch to do 
what it was made to do was there all the time. 



How TO Find Oneself 209 

All it needed was a little shaking up to start it 
going. 

I have met many a youth who seemed to be 
standing still; there seemed to be no power 
engine inside of him to run his mental ma- 
chinery eflfectively and while I was wondering 
when he would start up, his father, upon whom 
he was dependent, suddenly died or some other 
misfortune befell him. The jolt started his 
mental engine, and all at once he developed an 
amazing amount of energy and executive abil- 
ity, which no one ever before dreamed he pos- 
sessed. 

I have seen others whose road was made so 
smooth and easy for them that they never 
received sufficient jolting to set their mental 
engines working, and they have gone through 
life with the power still imlocked inside of 
them. 

On every hand we see even yoxmg men and 
young women standing still mentally and spir- 
' ituaUy, making no progress toward further 
self -discovery. They have ceased to grow. 

Men and women who are tryiog to make the 
most of theu- lives, never stop growing. They 
are always on the road, because their goal is 



210 How TO Get What You Want 

always receding as they grow larger, broader 
and more eflScient. They ojily stop oflF at way 
stations to unpack a few things which they no 
longer ]:ieed, impedimenta whidi hamper them, 
and then they resmne their journey. This is 
the way all along the life path, x 

If you would get at your hidden resources, 
stimulate yom* growth and your poWer, you 
must be continually improving yourself some- 
where; increasing your intelligence by closer 
and keener observation, by the constant study 
of men and things, the broadening of your 
mental and spiritual outlook, the getting away 
from self and the enlarging of your sphere of 
service and helpfulness. 

Reading the world's great books — the Bible, 
Shakespeare, the life stories of great men and 
women, and association with noble souls are 
great helps to young people on their voyage of 
self-discovery. 

Think of the secret chambers of possibilities 
which were unlocked in multitudes of people 
by men like Lincoln. There are thousands of 
people living to-day who are grander men and 
women, better husbands and wives, better law- 
yers, better physicians, better statesmen be- 



How TO Find Oneself 211 

cause of the example of Abraham Lincohi. 
The story of his life, of what he accomplished, 
opened up new avenues in their nature. Our 
institutions are better, our civilization is higher 
because this grand man lived. 

I know of no other means of self -discovery 
so potent as an inspiring book, and it is a great 
thing to keep such books near you, because 
ideals become dim if we do not constantly stim- 
ulate them by the right mental food. 

Listening to a great orator often stirs us to 
the very centers of our being, and awakens new 
impulses, new powers and determination in 
many a soul who up to that time had been 
asleep so far as knowing and utilizing his inner 
powers were concerned. Perhaps you have 
had this experience in listening to some great 
preacher or lecturer who seemed to open up a 
new world to you and give you a glimpse of 
realms in your nature which otherwise might 
have remained forever hidden. 

"Man becomes greater in proportion as 
he learns to know himself and his faculty." 
The more highly we cultivate all our facul- 
ties, the more deeply we draw upon our re- 
sources, the more of our hidden selves we 



212 How TO Get What You Want 

discover, the wider grows our vision. Life 
becomes a perpetual pl'ogress. 

It has been a long journey up through the 
ages from the brute to the man, and on the 
way up we have developed such marvelous 
powers and resources as our primitive ances- 
tors never dreamed of. Yet civilized man is 
still farther away from his ultimate destination, 
the end of the path of ascent, than he now is 
from the crude savage of his earlier stages. 

Garrett P. Serviss says, "The human brain 
is only in its infancy, and since we are aware of 
that, we have good reason to hope that in the 
future we shall not merely know that the earth 
is full of power, but shall make that power, in 
some way, serve our uses." 

We are all in a continuous process of devel- 
opment, and, as yet, strangers to the immense 
possibilities that sleep in the great within 
of ourselves. Uncovering these possibilities, 
finding our resources, should be the great ob- 
ject of every human being. 

The wisest thought of the seven wise men of 
Greece was expressed in the two V> 3rds carved 
over the entrance of the great Delphic Tem- 
ple:— ''Know Thyself r 



How TO Find Oneself 218 

''Know thyself I" This is reaUy the chief 
business of man — ^to learn to know himself, to 
realize the power that is his through his insep- 
arable imion with his Creator. 



CHAPTER Vni 

HOW TO ATTRACT PROSPERITY 

Fears and doubts repel prosperity. Abundance cannot get 
to a person who holds such a mental attitude. Things that 
are unlike in the mental realm repel one another. 

Trying to become prosperous while always talking poverty, 
thinking poverty, dreading it, pifedicting that you will always 
be poor, is like trying to cure disease by always thinking about 
it, picturing it, visualizing it, believing that you are always 
going to be sick, that you never can be cured. 

Nothing can attract prosperity but that which has an affinity 
for it, the prosperous thought, the prosperous conviction, the 
prosperity faith, the prosperity ambition. 

Opulence follows a law as strict €is that of mathematics. If 
we obey the law we get the opulent flow. If we disobey the 
law, we cut off the flow. Most of us tap the great life supply 
by inserting a half-inch pipe, and then pinch even this willi 
our doubts, fears and uncertainties, lliere is no lack in Him 
in whom all fullness lies. The pinching, the Ihnitation is in 
ourselves, **for He satisfleth the longing soul and filleth tiie 
hungry soul with good things." 

We MUST conquer inward poverty before we 
can conquer outward poverty. True prosper- 
itj^ is the inward consciousness of spiritual opu- 
lence, wholeness, completeness ; we cannot feel 



214 



\ 



How TO Attract Prosperity 215 

poor when we are conscious of being enveloped 
in the all-supply, that God is our partner, our 
Shepherd, and that we can not want. 

A poor woman who had all her life pre- 
viously lived in the back country, moved to a 
progressive little village where, to her great 
surprise, she foimd that her new home was 
lighted by electricity. She knew nothing 
about electricity, had never even seen an elec- 
tric light before, and the little eight candle 
power electric bulbs with which the house was 
fitted seemed very marvelous to her. 

Later, a man came along, one day, selling a 
new kind of electric bulb, and asked the woman 
to allow him to replace one of her small bulbs 
with one of his new style sixty candle power 
bulbs just to show her what it would do. She 
consented, and when the electricity was tiu'ned 
on she stood transfixed. It seemed to her noth- 
ing short of magic that such a little bulb could 
give so wonderful a light, almost like that of 
simlight. She never dreamed that the source 
of the new flood of illumination had been there 
all the time, that the enormously increased 
light came from the same current which had 
been feeding her litUe eight candle bulb. 



/ 



216 How TO Get What You Want 

We smile at the ignorance of this poor wom- 
an, but the majority of us are far more igno- 
rant of our own power than she was of the 
power of the electric cvurent. We go through 
life using a little eight candle power bulb, 
believing we are getting all the power that can 
come to us, all that we can express or that des- 
tiny will give us, believing that we are limited 
to eight candle power bulbs. We never dream 
that an infinite current, a current in which we 
are perpetually bathed would flood our lives 
with light, with a light inconceivably brilliant 
and beautiful, if we would only put on a larger 
bulb, make a larger connection with the infinite 
supply current. The supply wire we are 
using is so tiny that only a little of the great 
current can flow through, only a few candle 
power, wheQ there are millions flowing past 
our very door. An unlimited supply of this 
infinite current is ours for the taking, ours for 
the expressing. 

Multitudes of human beings go through life 
just as ignorant as was the poor country 
woman of the fact that there is imlimited light 
and unlimited power flowing right past their 
doors ready for their use, and that they may 



\ 
\ 



How TO Attract Prosperity 217 



use all of it they can express. They are get- 
ting no more from the vast resources at their 
command than this woman was getting from 
the electric current. They seem to think that 
if they are expressing four candle, or eight 
candle power, that it is all the infinite supply 
can give them, or all that they were intended to 
have. It never occurs to them that the trouble 
is not in the current itself, but in the small 
bulbs they are using. 

Millions have died in mental and physical 
penury, died weaklings, when they had within 
their own natures vast possibilities of wealth 
and power which were never utilized, because 
they did not connect with the source which 
would have enabled them to express wealth 
and power. 

Most of us strangle our supply by our pinch- 
ing thoughts, our stingy, poverty thought, our 
doubt and fear thoughts. We pinch or 
entirely cut off the inflow of prosperity by our 
poverty-stricken mental attitude. 

The stream of plenty flows toward the open 
mind, ihe expectant mind. It flows toward 
faith and confidence and away from doubt. It 
will not flow toward a stingy, pessimistic. 



7 



218 How TO Get What You Want 



unbelieving mind, a fearing, worrying, anxious 
mind. We must keep the current open or the 
supply will be cut oflf. We can not get a sixty 
or a hundred candle power supply through a 
four or eight candle power bulb. 

The stream of plenty, of unlimited opulence, 
is flowing right past your door, carrying an in- 
finite, never-ending supply of all the good 
things that heart could wish for. If you have 
the faith that creates, the faith that believes the 
best is coming to you, you can reach out men- 
tally into this great stream of plenty — ^the uni- 
versal supply — ^and get material aid to build 
what you will. The supply is there. It rests 
with you to make the connection that will draw 
it to you. 

If all of the poverty-stricken people in the 
world to-day would quit thinking of poverty, 
quit dwelling on it, worrying about it and fear- 
ing it ; if they would wipe the poverty thought 
out of their minds, if they would cut off men- 
tally all relations with poverty and substitute 
the opulent thought, the prosperity thought, 
the mental attitude that faces toward prosper- 
ity, they would soon begin to change condi- 
tions. It is the dwelling on the thing, fearing 



\ 



How TO Attbact Prospeeity 219 

I 

9 

it, the worrying about it, the anxiety about it, I 
the terror of it, that attracts us to it and '■■ 
attracts it to us. We cut oflf our supply cur- ! 
pent and establish relations with want, with I 
poverty-stricken conditions. I 

Many people who have become interested in 
the new philosophy are greatly disappointed 
bhat they are not making any appreciable dem- 
Dnstration over poverty, that they are not 
advancing their position in life, not improving 
their conditions as they had expected they 
ivould. 

Now, my friend, the law of abundance, of 
Dpulence, is as definite as the law of gravita- 
tion, and works just as unerringly. If you 
are not demonstrating as you expected to, you 
are probably still held under the bond of men- 
tal limitation, for there is no lack in "Him in 
whom all fullness lies." There is no limitation 
In the all-supply. The trouble is you try to 
iap it with a miserable little half- or quarter- 
inch pipe instead of a great big one, and the 
supply cannot flow through and flood your 
life with abundance. 

If you pinch your supply pipe with your 
loubts and fears, ypur anxiety, the terror of 



f 

/ 



/ 
t 



220 How TO Get What You Want 

coining to want, if you do not believe you can 
demonstrate abundance, you will get but a 
meager, limited supply instead of the inex- 
haustible flow you might have. In other 
words, the supply pipe is pinched only by your 
own mental limitations. By your doubts and 
fears and worries and unbeliefs, you can cut 
off all the supply and starve or, by a great 
magnetizing faith, a superb confidence in the 
all-supply, you can flood your life with all 
good things. 

The law of supply is scientific. It will not 
act unless all the necessary conditions are ful- 
filled. Simply believing in the new philoso- 
phy and still keepiog your old life doubts and 
fear habits, living in your old thought habits 
of lack and poverty, inefiiciency, will not bring 
success. If you don't believe you will prosper 
and you don't practise what you believe, you 
will get no results. If you would reap its 
fruits you must obey the law of supply, the 
law of abundance, the law of prosperity. 

Prosperity never comes by merely wishing 
or longing for it. Keeping your mind fixed 
on it, simply thinking of prosperity, will never 
bring it to you. This is only the first step. 






\. 



How TO Attract Prosperity 221 

You must cling to your prosperity thought, 
your prosperity ideal, but you must also back 
it up with scientific methods, the practical com- 
mon-sense methods which all successful men 
employ in their work. You might dream of 
abundance and prosperity all your life-time 
and die in the poorhouse, if you did not back up 
your dream with businesslike eflSciency meth- 
ods. That is, you must be methodical, or- 
derly, systematic, accurate, thorough, industri- 
ous. You must do everything to a finish. 
You must fling your energy, your heart into ! 
your business, your profession, your work, \ 
whatever it is. i 

One of the worst things about poverty is 
that it induces the* habit of expecting poverty 
and failure, the habit of being half reconciled 
to its necessity. No matter how poor you may 
be, if you have the right mental attitude you 
will not long remain poor. If you are deter- 
mined to turn your back upon poverty and 
face toward prosperity, however your actual 
conditions may contradict this; if you really 
believe that you are a child of the Creator and 
Possessor of all things, that you were not in- 
tended for poverty, but that on the contrary 



222 How TO Get What You Want 

the good things, the beautiful things of life are 
for you, the life glorious and not the pauper 
or the drudge Ufe, you at once open your mind 
to the inflow of the prosperity current. 

Have you, who are beating against the iron 
bars of poverty, ever stopped to think what 
marvelous things the Creator has everywhere 
provided for us His children? Just imagine 
the entire imiverse, the great cosmic ocean of 
creative intelligence, packed with all the riches, 
all the glorious things, the magnificent possi- 
bilities the human mind can conceive, and then 
try to picture what it would mean to you and 
to all who are complaining of lack and want if 
by some magic they could call out of this uni- 
versal supply of creative intelligence anything 
which would match their desires, their heart 
longings. Imagine this vast universe, this 
ocean of creative energy, packed with possibili- 
ties from which human beings could draw 
everything which the wildest imagination could 
conceive, everything they desire in life, every- 
thing they need for comfort and convenience, 
even luxuries, — also cities, railroads, tele- 
graphs and all sorts of wonderful inventions 
and discoveries. You will say, doubtless, that 






How TO Attbact Peospeeity 228 

« 

such a thing is too silly to contemplate for a 
moment. Yet, haven't hmnan beings been 
doing this very thing since the dawn of civiliza- 
tion, aU up through the ages ? 

Every discovery, every invention, every im- 
provement, every facility, every home, every 
building, every city, every railroad, every ship, 
everything that man has created for our use 
and benefit he has fashioned out of this vast 
invisible cosmic ocean of intelligence by 
thought force. Everything we use, every- 
thing we have, every achievement of man is 
preceded by a mental vision, a plan. Every- 
thing man has accomplished on this earth is a 
result of a desire, has been preceded by a men- 
tal picture of it. Everything he has produced 
on this plane of existence has been drawn out 
of this invisible oceaij. of divine intelligence by 
his thought force. His imagination first pic- 
tured the thing he wanted to do ; he kept vis- 
ualizing this mental conception, never stopped 
thinking, creating, until his efforts to match 
his visions with their realities drew to him the 
thing he had concentrated on. 

We all imagine that we actually, of our- 
selves, create these things. We do not. We 



224 How TO Get What You Want 



simply work in unison with the Creator, and 
draw them out of the vast invisible cosmk 
ocean of supply. But we must do our part 
or there will be no realization for us. Just as 
the first step in an architect's building is his 
plan, so must we first make a plan or picture 
of the thing we desire. The architect first sees 
in all its details in his mind's eye the building 
to be erected even before he draws his plan on 
paper. He mentally sees the real building 
long before there are any materials on the spot 
for its construction. His plan has come out 
of the invisible, out of the fathomless ocean of 
possibilities which surroimds us. All of our 
wants and desires can find their fulfillment in 
this imlimited supply. 

This is a marvelous revelation to nuui, the 
significance of which most of us have not 
grasped. Only here and there is there one 
who utilizes it in his daily living. But science 
is recognizing it. Edison says all scientists 
feel that ''about and through everything there 
is the play of an Eternal Mind.^ They are 
recognizing that this is the first great Cause. 

It is difficult to realize that every instant, 
under the impulse of Eternal Mind, miracles 



How TO Attract Peospeeity 225 

are leaping out from the cosmic ocean of en- 
ergy into objectivity to meet our wants, to 
supply all our needs. Most of us are not able 
to grasp the idea that there is wealth and 
beauty and unthinkable luxuries waiting here 
for Grod's children. And because of this we do 
not materialize the things we desire. 

It is one of the most marvelous things, in this 
wonderful plan of creation, that we actually 
live, move and have our being in this invisible 
ocean of limitless creative material, and that 
all we have to do to attract what we want is to 
hold the right mental attitude toward it and 
do our best on the physical plane to match it 
with its reality. Noah might have lighted the 
Ark had he known enough. The force was 
there just as to-day. When we once get it 
firmly fixed in our minds that in this invis- 
ible world of possibilities is everything which 
matches every legitimate desire and ambition, 
and that our own will come to us if we visualize 
it intensely enough, persistently enough, and 
do our best to make it real, we will no longer 
live in poverty and misery. 

If you want to get away from poverty, if 
you wish to demonstrate abundance, prosper- 






226 How TO Get What You Want 

ity, you must f onn the habit of mentally living 
in abundance; live in the ideal of what you 
want; that is, you must live the prosperity 
thought, you must hold the thought of abun- 
dance. Saturate yourself with it. Then the 
poverty thought cannot touch you. It will be 
neutralized because you cannot hold in your 
mind two opposite thoughts at the same time, 
and whatever thought you hold is a real cre- 
ative force. 

The great majority of poor people are poor 
thinkers, poor planners, and poor executives. 
They do not think prosperity, they do not obey 
the law of opulence, and so they stay poor in 
the midst of abundance. 

You can no mbre attain opulence while hold- 
ing the opposite thought than a youth could 
become a great lawyer by concentrating upon 
something else, thinking of other things all the 
time. The specialist makes his mind a magnet 
to attract the thing he is trymg to attain. He 
dwells upon it, thinks of it, bends all his en- 
ergies toward it, dreams it, lives it ; and even- 
tually draws it to him. In the same way, opu- 
lence, prosperity, obeys the law of attraction. 

The idea of opulence must be implanted 



How TO Attract Peospeeity 227 

firmly in the subconscious mind, just as every- 
thing else which we desire to bring about, to 
draw out of the universal supply, must be im- 
pressed upon the subconscious mind by regis- 
tering our vow, our determination there until 
it has become a fixed motive or actuating 
principle. Then it becomes an active influence 
in the life, an ever-increasing mental magnet, 
that attracts the thing desired. Whatever 
we wish to bring about in the actual, we must 
first establish in the subconscious mind by a 
constant, positive, affirmative attitude toward 
that thing. 

It is because they understand the impor- 
tance, the imperative necessity, of this holding 
of the right mental attitude, that there is such 
a tremendous difference between the poverty 
of people who have imbibed the New Thought 
philosophy and those who are still in the old 
thought. It is the difference between poverty 
with hope, poverty with com-age, poverty with 
the expectation of something better coming, 
backed by a faithful effort to improve one's 
condition, and the poverty which is accompa- 
nied by despair, the poverty that has no hope 
for the future, the poverty that expects noth- 






228 How TO Get What You Wast 

ing better, that looks forward only to more 
and probably worse poverty, more pindimg, 
more want and suffering. 

Even the poverty with hope and expecta- 
tion of better things is not a very comfortable 
state, but there is no despair in it, there is no 
real pain in it, there is not much real distress, 
because hope sees the goal beyond the black- 
ness, it gives a light that dispels the gloom of 
limitation by showing a vista of good things 
in process of realization. It is the poverty 
which is accompanied by despair, which sees no 
hght ahead and forces men and women to 
drudge on day after day without prospect of 
relief or hope of betterment that grinds the 
life out of its victims. This is the poverty that 
kills the spirit, that destroys the buoyancy of 
life, the gladness and the joy, which are the 
birthright of every human being. 

The poverty of those who have seen the 
light, who have gotten a glimpse of something 
, the poverty which sees something ahead 
rk for, may be compared with the tempo- 
discomforts which a family camping out 
the summer may have to put up with, 
ing that their discomforts are temporary 




How TO Attract Prosperity 229 

they make light of them. They do not impaur 
their happiness, because they know conditions 
will soon change. They do not worry about 
their situation as they would if it were perma- 
nent and could not be remedied. 

There are multitudes of ignorant, undevel- 
oped people who are like many of the squatters 
on the desert in the arid lands of the West. 
These squatters build shanties and cultivate 
little patches around them, raising a few do- 
mestic animals to help them eke out a living. 
They barely exist, and yet the very soil from 
which they hardly get a living is rich with vast 
potencies, possibilities of bounteous harvests 
and the production of great wealth. If these 
people knew enough to mix Brains with the 
soil, or if they would only settle somewhere 
near a supply of water so that they could irri- 
gate their farms, they might live in luxury. 

There is nothing lacking in the land, but it 
niust have water and inteUigence to develop 
its resources. These would make the desert 
fruitful. Water and intelligence mixed with 
the soil would perform miracles of cultivation 
where ignorance succeeds in producing scarcely 
enough to support a miserable existence. 



280 How TO Get What You Want 



Not far from such ignorant squatters I have 
seen a portion of the same desert land enriched 
by water and intelligent cultivation until it had 
become a veritable Eden of delicious fruits, 
vegetables, grains and flowers. Large fami- 
lies were living comfortably on an incredibly 
small piece of land, whereas before tiie intro- 
duction of water they would have half starved 
on perhaps a hundred acres. 

Most human beings live all their lives on des- 
erts which are teeming with marvelous i)oten- 
cies and possibihties, but for lack of knowledge 
they live in poverty. Their mental reslources 
yield nothing because they have not yet been 
developed. Some of us get a little irrigation 
into a corner of our lives and raise a few vege- 
tables. Some of us cultivate a few flowers, 
and now and then one will get water and in- 
spiration and ambition enough upon a little 
larger section of his mental desert and produce 
something worth while. But very few human 
beings ever cultivate their entire resources. 

The new philosophy teaches us how to get 
hold of our resources, and how to use tbem, so 
as to get just what we want. It teaches us 
tiiat the source from which all things spring is 



How TO Attract Peospeeity 281 

in the great cosmic intelligence which fills all 
space, and that in this vast cosmic ocean riches 
inconceivable are waiting to be objectified and 
utilized by man. It teaches us that all these 
things will respond to the right thought, the 
right motive, and that we can call out every- 
thing we desire from this All Supply. It 
holds that the reason why our lives are so lean, 
so pinched and poor, why our achievement is 
so limited, so picayune, in ^comparison with 
what we are capable of, is because we do not 
draw upon the All Supply. 

Our narrow, limited, dwarfed ideals, our 
poverty-stricken view of things, the limitations 
our own thought imposes — these are the things 
that rob us of power and keep us in poverty. 
Our achievements or our possessions can never 
outrun our convictions or our ideals. We fix 
our own limitations. 

When a man gets lost in the woods he can- 
not tell the direction in which he is facing, 
because he has lost the points of the compass. 
Unless a man so lost can see the sun and re- 
cover his bearings, he will walk around in a 
circle, thinking he is going in a straight line 
in a certain direction. He makes no advance 




282 How TO Get What You Want 

because he isn't facing toward his goal. He 
doesn't know this, but after a while when he 
finds he is not getting toward any opening and 
doesn't know how long he may wander about 
in a circle, he gets discouraged. Millions of 
people are lost in the dense woods of wrong 
thought. They are not traveling toward the 
goal of prosperity. They see no light, no way 
out of the woods, and they lose courage. They 
are turned about mentally, and don't know it. 

If .the people in the great failure army to- 
day could only be given prosperity treatments 
and shown that they are in their present pre- 
dicament because of their wrong mental atti- 
tude, because they have been working for one 
thing and expecting something else; if they 
could only be turned squarely about so that 
they would face the goal of their desire instead 
of turning their backs upon it mentally, an 
enormous niunber of them would even yet 
make a splendid success of their lives. That 
is all that millions of people who are compara- 
tive failures in life, as well as the complete 
"down and outs," need — to be turned about so 
t they would face Uf e in the right direction. 

What a pity it is that in this land of oppor- 



How TO Attbact Pbospeeity 288 

tiinity and plenty our Government should not 
have institutions conducted by experts for the 
treatment of poverty sufferers, those who are 
obsessed with the idea that their poverty is 
unavoidable. These people are just as much 
in need of prosperity treatments as the pa- 
tients in hospitals are in need of health treat- 
ments. Most of them are curable. They 
have only lost their way on the life path and 
are facing the darkness instead of the light, 
facing towards the pqverty goal instead of the 
prosperity goal. Then* mental attitude needs ^ 
changing so it will point toward success instead \ 
of toward failure, toward comfort and plenty, * 
opulence, instead of poverty and limitation. 
Mental prosperity treatments would kindle a 
new hope in their discouraged minds, and ex- 
pectancy of good things would take the place 
of despair. A new light would come into the 
eyes of those poor people; and if these pros- 
perity treatments were administered to pov- 
erty sufferers in every country of the globe 
the world would take on a different appear- 
ance. 

The time is coming when the State will have 
trained specialists, experts in the law of mental 



284 How TO Get What You Want 

opulence, to give such treatments to the men 
and women who are in the great failure 
army, those who are headed in the wrong 
direction, those who have lost their way on the 
life path. But there is no need for those now 
suffering from poverty to wait for the coming 
of that time to be cured. Any intelligent per- 
son can apply the law and treat himself for 
prosperity. 

Mental laws are clear and simple. We 
know that the fear thought attracts more fear, 
the worry thought more worry, the anxious 
thought more anxiety, the hatred thought more 
hatred, the jealous thought more jealousy, and 
the poverty thought more poverty. This is 
the law of attraction. Like every other law, 
it is unalterable. 

The poverty disease can be cured only by its 
antidote — ^the prosperity thought. You carry 
within you this antidote to the poison of pov- 
erty, of lack, of pinching, dwarfing limitation. 
Use it, and cure yourself. The prosperity 
thought will kill the poverty germ. 

Keep your supply pipes open between your- 
self and the infinite source of all supply. 
Don't pinch them by doubt, don't cut off the 



How TO Attract Peospeetty 285 

supply by limiting, pinching, poverty, lack 
thought. Keep your supply pipes wide open 
by the consciousness of your oneness with the 
One, your connection with the All Supply. 

Abundance follows a law as exact as thait 
of the law of mathematics. If we obey it we 
get the flow. If we pinch it, strangle ijt, we 
cut off the supply. 

Suppose a youth who had decided to study 
medicine and become a doctor should say to 
himself: "I cannot picture myself as a suc- 
cess because I don't know anything about what 
may come to me. Perhaps I haven't the quali- 
fications that make a successful physician. I 
may never become one. I may be a failure. 
I doubt if I am fitted for it, but I'll try, any- 
way.'' Do you think such a timid, doubting, 
negative attitude would ever carry any one to 
the success goal? Of course it wouldn't. The 
young medical student who is going to succeed 
is the one who pictures himself constantly as a 
successful physician, sees himself in a fine of- 
fice, with a lucrative practise, climbing to the 
top of his profession. He is constantly vis- 
ualizing himself as a successful physician. 

Now^ the same rule applies to the poor man 



286 How TO Get What You Want 

\Vho wants to become prosperous. He must 
picture himself as prosperous, he must obey 
the law of opulence by holding the ideal of 
opulence in his mind, he must saturate himself 
with the prosperity thought, the thought of 
abundance. 

If you wish to cure yourself of the poverty 
disease you should begin by giving yourself 
prosperity treatments something like this. 
Say to yourself, "If I am Grod's child I have 
inherited aU the good things of the imiverse. 
I am heir to all supply, to the all-good. Pov- 
erty cannot touch the reality of me any more 
than disease can, for the reality of me is health. 
Health is the everiasting fact, and disease, 
sickness, is merely the absence of the reality. 
Poverty is not my normal condition. There 
can be no lack, no poverty for God's image. 
'All that my Father hath is mine.' " 

Repeat daily the twenty-third psahn : "The 
Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want. He 
maketh me to lie down in green pastures; he 
leadeth me beside the still waters," etc. Fol* 
low this during the day with frequent isser- 
tions of yoiH' kinship with the Creator of all the 
universe. Commit these lines by EUa Whedei 



How TO Attract Prosperity 237 

Wilcox to memory, and frequently say them / 
to yourself, vigorously, and with the force of ; 
absolute conviction: ' 



''I am success. Though hungry, cold, iU-dad, 
I wander for a while, I smile and say: 
'It is but for a time — I shall be glad 
To-morrow, for good fortune comes my way. 
God is my Father, He has wealth untold; 
His wealth is mine, health, happiness and gold.' " 

All the good things you need are yours by 
inheritance. Claim them^ expect them, work 
for them, believe they are already yours, and 
you will realize them in your life. If you con- 
tinually assert your kinship with God your 
Father, to whom all things belong, and send 
out the vigorous thought of abundance, a gen- 
erous supply of all you need — ^which is your 
birthright — ^poverty cannot hold you its slave. 

I was recently talking with a man who only 
a few years ago was so poor that he and his 
wife and children were reduced to a diet of 
bread and crackers without butter. They 
couldn't pay even the cheapest rent or buy 
themselves comfortable clothiiig. In fact, 
they were rapidly heading toward the ranks of 
the "down and outs." To-day they are living 
ill luxury, in a sumptuous hotel. They own a 



\ 



288 How TO Get What You Want 

beautiful car, and have all they need to make 
life comfortable. They do not appear like the 
same people who but a comparatively short 
time ago were in a condition of semi-starvation. 

Whence the change? Did some one leave 
them a fortune, or did they find a gold mine? 
No, nothing of that sort at alL They simply 
realized that their poverty was of their own 
making, that the cause of their miserable con- 
dition was entirely mental. And there and 
then they turned their backs on their despair 
environment and resolved that, no matter what 
appearances were, they would face the light 
and struggle toward it. As a result they be- 
gan in a very short time to attract better 
things. 

The whole family has now taken a new lease 
of life. The expression of despair and misery 
has gone out of their faces, and is replaced by 
the light of hope and joy. . There is just the 
diflference in their appearance and condition 
between despair and gladness, between the 
hope and expectation of more of the good 
things which belong to them, and the fear of 
want, the misery of grinding limitations. 

Psychology is teaching us that all forms 




How TO Attract Peospebtty 289 

of discouragement, despondent thoughts, 
thoughts of doubt, of fear, of worry, must be 1 
kept out of the mind, for it cannot create while \ 
these enemies are in possession of the mental [ 
kingdom. We are finding that in order to \ 
create, to build, we must hold a constructive 
mental attitude all the time, that we must keep '■ 
all negatives, all thoughts of discouragement, ; 
despondency, of possible failure out of the •. 
mind. We are learning through psychology 
that we can produce only that which we con- 
centrate upon, that which we constantly think ; 
of; that only that which is dominant in our 
mind, whether it is beneficial or injurious, will 
be reproduced in our hves. 

Your mental attitude will lead you into the 
light or hold you in darkness. It will lead you 
to hope or despair, to a glorious success or a 
miserable failure, and it is entirely within your 
own power to choose which it shall be. 

Successful people, without knowing it, per- 
haps, are constantly giving themselves pros- 
perity treatments, success treatments, by en- 
couraging themselves, by making their minds 
positive, so that they will be immune from all 
negative, discouraging, poverty thought cur- 



f 

I 

J 

L 



240 How TO Get What You Want 

rents. Holding the success thought, the pros- 
perity ideal, constantly dwelling upon one's 
successful future, expecting it, working for i^' 
— ^these are, whether you know it or not, su-^' 
cess, prosperity treatments. 

Take, for example, men like Charles 
Schwab. Ever since Mr. Schwab was a po-^^ 
boy starting in life he has been giving hims^^lf 
success treatments. He has held the ideal -^>f 
prosperity, the vigorous, robust determii»^ a- 
tion to be successful, to be prosperous. I--3e 
has always faced the prosperity goal. If ZMie 
had allowed himself to yield to the many d:i5- 
couragements he has had he never would ha^^ve 
been the world's greatest steel master to-d»J, 
perhaps the greatest that ever lived. But he 
always triimiphed over these negative, destruc- 
tive, discouraging thoughts, by insisting on 
holding to the prosperity, the success, ideaJL 

Suppose that every little while Mr. Schwab 
should stop holding the success ideal and 
should indulge in discouraging, despondent 
thoughts, allow himself to get down in the 
dumps and feel that good fortunfe was desert- 
ing him, what do you think the result would 
be? Why, he would probably lose more in a 



HoTT TO Attract Prospeeity 241 

single day by such negative treatments than 
he could neutralize in a week of prosperity 
treatments. 

Every time you indulge in discouraging and 
gloomy, despondent thoughts, every time you 
allow yourself to get down in the dumps or in 
the blues, you are tearing down what you have 
been trying to build up by your success treat- 
ments, by holding the prosperous thought. 
Your attitude is hostile to prosperity, and your 
very atmosphere blights and strangles it. 
You practically say, "I long to have you, Mr. 
Prosperity, but I don't believe I ever will. 
You were evidently not intended for me, for 
everything I do ends in failure. There must 
be somie strange fate that is keeping me from 
the success and prosperity I want. I really 
never expetft to be prosperous, although I am 
working hard to get you, Mr. Prosperity.'' 

It is such a mental attitude as this that is 
driving prosperity away from multitudes of 
people. If you want to better your condition 
you must get away from the conviction of pov- 
erty, you must keep the want thought, the 
poverty thought and conviction out of your 
mind; for these connect you all the time with 




242 How TO Get What You Want 

the poverty and the lack thought currents from 
other like minds. 

Multitudes of people through ignorance of | 
the law condemn themselves to lives of pov- 
erty. They do not realize that, every time 
they think or say that they never expect to get 
away from the clutches of want, that no matter 
how hard they work there is nothing but the 
everlasting drudgery, grind and poverty for 
them, that fate is against them and they are 
doomed to remain poor, they are confirming 
and strengthening poverty conditions. 

If we are ever going to enjoy abundance, we 
must talk abundance and freedom, not poverty 
and limitation. We must think abundance 
and not dam the stream of our supply so that 
we will get little drizzles instead of a generous 
flow. 

What would you thin^ of a prince who 
should go away from his father's palace and 
live in a poverty-stricken environment, in the 
midst of lack and want, and who should con- 
stantly claim that he couldn't do any better, 
that this was what was intended for him? 
You would say that it was his own fault ; that 
there was plenty in his father's house and that 



How TO Attract Peospeeity 248 

it was his any time he chose to claim it; that 
the fatted calf and the royal robe were always 
waiting for him. 

Yet most of us act just as foolishly. There 
is plenty of everything waiting for you in 
the AU-Supply in our Father's house. It is 
yours by right of inheritance. Why don't you 
claim it? You cannot get it until you do 
claim it, any more than the prodigal son could 
enjoy his father's bounty while he continued 
to put it from him and feed instead on the 
husks of swine. ^ 

Prosperity, or opulence, in the larger sense 
in which we use it, is everything that is good 
for us, an abundance of all that is beautiful, 
uplifting^ and inspiring in Ufe. It is every- 
thing that wiU enrich the personality, the ex- 
perience, the spiritual hfe. 

This opulence, which includes everything we . 
can desire, is intended for all God's children.^ .. 
All we have to do to participate in it is to reach' 
out into the cosmic intelligence with our 
thought, with our ideals, oiu* aspirations and 
attract our own. 



CHAPTER IX 

THINKING ALL OVER 

£yer7 ceU in us thinks. — ^Thomas A. Edison. / 

Eadi cell in the bod^ is a conscious intelligent being. 

Professor Nels QuevlL 

MoDEEN science has proved that intelligence 
is not confined to the brain cells, but that we 
think as a whole, that all the cell life takes 
part in the thinking process. 

Scientists tell us that the individual cells in 
a piece of flesh taken from any part of the 
body and placed near a certain drug which is 
injurious to cell life will draw away as far as 
they can from this injimous substance. On 
the other hand, when a substance friendly to 
cell life is placed near it the cells will draw as 
V close as possible to this friendly substance and 
apparently try to absorb it. In other words, 
these cells manifest the power of intelligent 
selection, or choice. 

One reason why our mental attitudes, our 

244 



Thinking All Oyer 245 

hopes, our fears, our joys, our sorrows, have 
such a tremendous influence upon our bodies, 
our lives, is because, as Edison says, every cell 
in us thinks. And since this is true, we know 
that every thought, every impression made on 
the mind, every mental attitude, aflfects all of 
the cells of the body, aflfects the whole or- 
ganism. 

We have been so accustomed to confining 
intelligence to the brain alone that it is difficult 
to think it is a product of the cellular activity 
of the entire body, — ^brain, muscles, bones, tis- 
sues, and all. In fact, we think all over. The 
mind is the product of activity in all the cells 
of the body. 

The latest scientific investigations seem to 
show that each one of the tiny microscopical 
eeUs of a body, invisible to the naked eye, con- 
tains in itself the creative, reproducing, repair- 
ing, re-creating qualities, determir^ng the en- 
tire future of the body which these cells 
compose; containing the plan, the develop- 
ment, the limitation of growth, that is, physi- 
cally considered. 

Each cell is endowed with intelligence and 
has a consciousness of its own, and, although 



246 How TO Get What You Want 

each one of these cells has a separate conscious- 
ness, the communal, or community cells all 
work together for the federation of the whole 
in a most orderly, scientific manner. They 
build, repair, renew, and maintain the entire 
organism of the body. 

Professor Nels Quevli in his latest book, 
"Cell Intelligence," says, "The cell is a con- 
scious intelligent being, and by reason thereof 
plans and builds all plants and animal§ in the 
same manner as man constructs houses, rail- 
roads and other structures." He believes that 
the individual cells of any animal, acting har- 
moniously with the entire organism, alter the 
plan of the animal to meet any new demand 
caused by the changes of habitat of the animal, 
such as environment, or the dianges made in 
response to the demand for the creature's pro- 
tection, as in the case of the animals which 
change their colors to correspond to the color- 
ing of the trees or the rocks upon which they 
live so as to make them invisible to their ene- 
mies. 

Referring to the modification of the cells in 
the organism to meet the new demand of the 
ftnimals, Professor Quevli says of the giraflfe's 



Thinking All Ovee 24T 

neck, that the primitive giraffe was f ore^a to 
rely less and less upon grass and more on 
the leaves of trees for his food. The in- 
telligent cells of his body began (by means of 
the sub-division of the cells) to lift him up on 
his four legs, and to stretch out his neck. 

To a similar necessity the cells of the ele-. 
phant species threw out his snout into a long 
tree trunk with a pair of handy fingers at the 
tip. 

This scientist believes that the cells in any 
part of the body contain a property of memory 
reaching back through the ages to the primor- 
dial cells, to the beginning of life itself, and 
that this with other characteristics have been 
passed along by the divisions of the cells. 
These qualities are preserved when the cells 
divide. All the quahties which were in the 
original cell before the division are passed 
along to each of the new halves. The new 
cells formed are really a part of the old one, 
contain everything which the original cell con- 
tained. 

The cells do not increase in size with the 
growth of the animal which they build. The 
growth comes from the divmon of the cells. 



4 



248 How TO Get What You Want 

thus multiplying them. This process keeps 
up, fo^' example, in the infant, until it has at- 
tained its full growth, that is, until it has filled 
out the plan in the individual cells themselves. 

''You can clearly see," says the professor, 
"the skill and experience possessed by the cells, 
or, more correctly speaking, by the individuals 
composing the cells, and which they have ac- 
cumulated through the vast ages of experience 
and handed on to posterity and preserved." 

We are apt to think of the body as a collec- 
tion of different organs and that these organs 
are in a way separate, of diflferent material or 
construction. But we are simply one enor- 
mous mass of tiny cells closely related to one 
another. Because the bones, for example, are 
harder than the brain, we think there can be 
little affinity between them, but, as a matter of 
fact, all the twelve different tissues of the body 
are made up of cells of varying consistency, all 
of which have come from one primordial cell — 
and what affects one cell anywhere in the body 
affects all. Each cell is an entity or little self, 
and we are made up of these billions of our 
little selves or cells. 

These tiny selves are like members of a 



Thinking All Ovee 249 

great orchestra which instantly respond to the 
keynote given them by their leader. What- 
ever tune our mentality plays they play. 
They become like our thought. Every sugges- 
tion, every motive that moves the individual, 
is reflected in these cells. Every cell in the 
body vibrates in unison with every thought, 
every emotion, every passion that sways us, 
and the result on the cell life corresponds with 
the character of the thought, the emotion or 
passion. 

The ego is the master spirit, the leader of all 
the little self or cell communities. All the 
cells of the body will do its bidding. The ego 
can think health into the cells or it can think 
disease. It can think discord or harmony into 
them. It can think efficiency or inefficiency 
into them. It can send a success thrill or a 
failure thrill through all of the cells, a thrill of 
masterfulness or of weakness. It can send 
through them a vibration of fear or of courage, 
of selfishness or of generosity. It can send 
vibrating through all the cells of the body a 
thrill of hope or of despair, a thrill of love or 
of hate; a triumphant vibration or a vibration 
of defeat, of failure, of disgrace. In short, 



250 How TO Get What You Want 

whatever thought the ego, or I, sends out will 
stamp itself on every cell in the body, will 
make it like itself • 

Surgeons report that after a great victory, 
for instance, the wounds of the soldiers, as has 
been noticed in many similar instances, heal 
much more rapidly than the wounds of the sol- 
diers in the defeated army, showing that the 
mental exhilaration, which accompanies the 
consciousness of victory, is a stimulant, a tonic, 
while conversely the despondency, which ac- 
companies defeat, is also a physical depressant. 

The cells are practically an extension of the 
brain. Each is a sub-station connected with 
the central station of the brain. Anger, ha- 
tred, jealousy or malice in the brain means 
anger, hatred, jealousy or malice in every cell 
in the body. Trouble in the brain means 
trouble everywhere. Happiness in the brain 
means happiness everywhere. When the 
mind is full of hope, bright prospects, the body 
is full of hope, alert, eflScient, eager to work. 
When there is discouragement in the mind 
there is discouragement, despondency every- 
where in the body. Ambition is paralyz^ 
enthusiasm blighted, eflSciency strangled. 



Thinking All Over 261 

For a long time surgeons have known that 
certain kinds of cancer are produced by mental 
influences; that not only cancerous tendencies 
latent in the system are thus aroused and their 
development encouraged, but that some kinds 
of cancers, even when there is no previous 
hereditary tendency or taint may be absolutely 
originated in this way. This scientific conclu- 
sion has been tremendously emphasized by the 
great increase in the development of cancer in 
those who have been hard hit by the war, espe- 
cially those who have lost relatives or dear 
friends, or whose loved ones have been fright- 
fully mangled, maimed for life. Their pecul- 
iar mental suflFering, the mingled worry, grief 
and anxiety of these people has aggravated 
cancerous tendencies and originated many new 
cases of cancer where no previous tendencies 
to that dread disease existed. 

A great Paris specialist, Dr. Theodore 
Truffler, cites a case where a patient who 
showed no predisposition whatever to cancer 
developed it after much mourning for the loss 
of his two sons in battle. This grief had simu- 
lated into a real cancer eruption which before 
had been apparently unimportant. 



252 How TO Get What You Want 



Not only do worry, fear, and anxiety and 
great grief induce cancer, but hatred, grudges, 
chronic jealousy, also originate several diflFer- 
ent kinds of cancer, and very materially hasten 
the development of cancerous tendencies which 
they do not originate. 

Many kinds of skin disease, kidney trouble, 
dyspepsia, liver trouble, brain and heart trou- 
ble, are now known to result from mental 
causes, such as chronic hatred and jealousy. 
These keep the blood and other secretions in 
a state of chronic poisoning, which devitalizes 
the whole body and encourages the develop- 
ment of latent disease tendencies or of disease 
germs. 

Every physician knows that discouragement 
is a depressant, that melancholia will greatly 
increase the activity and hasten the develop- 
ment of physical diseases. We little realize 
what we are doing when we are constantly 
sending messages of discouragement, of fear, 
of worry through all the billions of cells in the 
body. We little realize what it means when 
we talk discouragement, when we give up to 
the "blues," when we lose courage, faith, hope, 
confidence in ourselves, It really means panic, 



Thinking All Ovee 25ft 

disorganization, all through the cell life of the 
body. Mental depression is felt in every re- 
motest cell. It unnerves every organ, and 
reduces the entire organism to a state of weak- 
ness and ineflSciency, if not to utter collapse. 

This is the reason why people sometimes 
fall in a faint from the shock of bad news, 
when sudden death or a frightful accident 
comes to those dear to them. The painful 
sensation it causes is not all in the head; it is 
not all in the brain. The effect of the shock 
visits every cell in the body. They are de- 
pressed all over. The whole cell life feels the 
shock. Every bit of bad, discouraging news, 
depression, fear, worry, anxiety, jealousy, 
hatred, — these send their disintegrating mes- 
sages through all the cell colonies, all the de- 
pendencies in the body. 

On the other hand, good news, the expecta- 
tion of better things, the renewal of hope, con- 
fidence, the^ upbuilding of faith in glorious 
things that are coming in the near future — 
these act like a tonic on those who are "down 
and out." They refresh and renew the entire 
being. 

The trouble is we have been so in the habit of 



254 How TO Get What You Want 

thinking of the body outside of the brain itself 
as a sort of unintelligent matter, absolutely 
dependent upon the control of the brain, that it 
is very difficult for us to grasp the truth, that 
the intelligence, the planner, the builder, the 
repairer, is in each cell. 

When we are wounded, for instance, we do 
not deliberately with our brain send a message 
to the cells to repair and rebuild where the 
damage has been done, where the tissues have 
been lacerated or cut away. The cells them- 
selves do that, they are the builders. They 
built the body originally; and they maintain 
and repair it. 

Professor Quevli says that in each division 
of the cell, or nucleus, a crowd of skilled work- 
ers, intelligent builders, exist. He believes in 
the interesting theory that the planner of the 
cell, the planner of the individual, is in the 
microscopical cell itself. How could we imag- 
ine a force molding, f ashioning, creating, modi- 
fying, changing, nourishing, to exist outside 
of the cell life ! The only sound theory is that 
this force or intelligence is an indestructible 
part of the cell life itself, that it is the great 
cosmic intelligence everywhere present. It is 



Thinking All Oyer 255 

life itself; we cannot image it absent from any 
atom, molecule, or electron in existence, any 
more than we can image a spot where the math- 
ematical law does not apply, or that two and 
two do not make four. 

Some of our most advanced scientists believe 
that the cells of the different organs of the 
body constitute what we may term a com- 
mZty mind or bruin, which pLide. over the 
life and functions of each particular organ. 
These community brains, such as the stomach, 
the liver, the kidneys, the heart, get their 
instructions from the great central station of 
intelligence, — ^the brain. 

Every cell in the body is an energetic little 
worker, incessantly laboring for the commun- 
ity to which it belongs. Take, for example, 
the group of cells which form the liver. The 
office of this organ is to secrete bile, manufac- 
ture sugar, and eliminate poisons which might 
be fatal to other organs, such as the kidneys. 
Every cell is occupied in this important work. 

Another group of these tiny cell workers, 
that which forms the heart, are continually 
busy in the service of this great central organ. 
Its duty is to keep the blood in circulation. 



256 How TO Get What You Want 

never to let it stop an instant, day or night. 

A third group of these wonder workers form 
the stomach. The office of the stomach is to 
begin the process of digestion, to manufacture 
from the blood the acid which helps to disin- 
tegrate the food. It also does much of the 
work which the teeth were intended to do, but 
which we usually neglect. 

Another community of cells constitute the 
kidneys. Their office is to strain out of the 
blood the poisons which the other organs have 
not eliminated, and which if allowed to remain 
would injure the more vital organs. 

Here is a group which forms the thyroid 
gland, whose work is to store up certain salts 
and other substances for future use, and to 
assist in regulating the nutrition and the heat 
of the body. 

And here is another group, perhaps the most 
important, which forms the leader of all the 
other community centers — ^the brain. This 
thinking organ is the seat of distribution of all 
orders through the marvelous system of nerves, 
which run from the great central station to 
every comer of the body, communicating in- 
stantly with every one of the billions of the 



Thinking All Ovee 257 

cell citizens in the whole system. Like those 
in all the other organs, each cell of the brain is 
constantly at work. 

Now, these billions of workers, all specialists 
in their line, no cell doing the work delegated 
to another, are dependent on the nourishment 
which they get from the blood. If the blood 
is poor, thin, deteriorated by imperfect or in- 
sufficient food, or if it is poisoned by dissipa- 
tion or by wrong thinking, then their work as 
builders suffers accordingly. 

When the blood for any reason is thus im- 
poverished the cells of the stomach and other 
digestive organs are too feeble to do their work 
properly. And when the food is not properly 
digested, it putrefies and the poisons it gener- 
ates are absorbed by the body, causing trouble 
everywhere throughout the system. The 
heart action is impaired. The circulation of 
the blood is poor, and all the tissues suffer from 
lack of nutrition. The vigor of the body is 
depreciated, because the digestive organs can 
not manufacture force, robustness, out of 
vitiated blood. The billions of cells suffer 
from mal-nutrition, or semi-starvation, and 
your powers begin to wane. There is a lack of 



} 



268 How TO Get What You Want 

vim and force and fire in your eflforts. The 
cry for food, for nutrition, from the suffering 
cells goes to the brain. It convinces you that 
something is the matter, and you say you are 
sick, you are down and out, you don't feel like 
anything. Your ambition sags, and off you 
go to a drug store or a doctor for a tonic, a 
stimulant, something which will brace you up, 
make you feel better. Perhaps you go to a 
saloon and get one bracer after another, with 
nothing but feeble, temporary results. Then 
you begin to fear you are going to be laid up, 
that you are developing some disease. The 
terrors of a possible breakdown adds its poi- 
soned burden to the already poor, vitiated 
blood, and matters grow worse. Instead of 
radically remedying such an unfortunate con- 
dition by satisfying the intelligent cry of the 
cells, most people begin to add the whip to the 
tired horse as a stimulant, a tonic, when the 
horse needs nothing but good wholesome food 
and rest, harmony in the mental kingdom. 

Everjrwhere in the body Nature tries to save 
us from our ignorance, our mistakes, our ani- 
mal appetites, our dissipations, our wrong 
thinking. Every cell in the body is constantly 



Thinking All Over 259 

on guard, trying to help us, trying to save us 
from our own ignorance and sins. 

Much of what we call intuitive perception 
is due to the cdl intelligence in the various 
parts of the body. What is it, for instance, 
that tells us when we have eaten enough to sup- 
ply the bodily needs? The brain does not 
know it, because none of the food which we eat 
at an ordinary meal has had time to affect the 
brain before the appetite has been satisfied. 
What is the appetite? It is the demand for 
noiu*ishment from the different cells of the 
body. It is not located in any one place. The 
cells call for food, and it is their intelligence 
that makes this call. We say we instinctively 
feel when we have eaten enough. We do not 
want any more and our appetite declines. 
But this knowledge does not come from the 
brain alone. It is a feeling of all the cells of 
the body, that there is sufficient in the stomach 
to supply its needs. The appetite wanes ac- 
cordingly, but it must be intelligence back of 
this which makes this decision. The brain cells 
simply make a call for their own needs ; they do 
not make caDs for the liver, the heart, the kid- 
neys, the muscles. 



260 How TO Get What You Want 

The mental healing of disea&e rests upon the 
fact that intelligence is not confined to the 
brain, but that there is intelligence in the cells 
of the body generally, as has been proved in 
the case of the deaf, dumb and blind. In their 
efforts at self-expression these people have de- 
veloped the intelligence of the finger tips to 
such an extent that actual gray matter cells, 
similar to those in the brain, have been found 
there. In other words, gray brain cells are 
developed in the finger tips of the blind. 

It is well known that this gray brain matter 
found in the finger tips of the blind is also 
found in other parts of the system, especially 
in many ramifications of the spinal nerves. It 
is found everywhere along the tract of the ner- 
vous system. 

Walking and all of the involuntary move- 
ments of the body are controlled by the intel- 
ligence of the local cells. We do not stop and 
premeditate, or wiD, every step. We take 
each one automatically, without any exercise 
of the will. An intelligence outside the brain 
must also keep up the heart beats and the 
breathing while the brain is unconscious during 
sleep, and even while we are awake, for we 



Thinking All Over 261 

make no conscious eflfort at any time to keep 
up these f unctions. Nor does the expert pian- 
ist think of the movements of his fingers when 
he is playing. In fact, he may all the time be 
thinking of something else. His mind may be 
wandering, and yet he plays intelligently 
because intelligent cells are distributed 
throughout his muscular nervous system. 

To say that the brain educates the spinal 
column and the nervous branches to perform 
this piano miracle is no scientific explanation. 
The only satisfactory explanation is that all 
the cells of the body are intelligent, that we 
think as a whole. We have inherited the race 
belief that thinking is confined to the brain. 
But the fact is the diflFerence between the brain 
cells and the cells in other parts of the body is 
not nearly so great as we once thought. Many 
brain accidents have shown that the destruc- 
tion of large portions of the brain tissue does 
not materially aflFect the power of thought, 
any more than the destruction of tissue in other 
parts of the body aflPects it. Not only this, 
but large portions of the brain have been 
removed, and yet the individual has gone on 
with his work apparently as before. Here is 




262 How TO Get What You Want 

an interesting experiment perfonned by a 
noted scientist which gives a striking proof of 
cell intelligence outside of the brain. This 
experiment has been tried again and again. 

*'If a drop of acid is placed on the lower sur- 
face of the thigh of a frog after its head has 
been cut oflf, the decapitated frog will rub off 
the drop of acid with the upper surface of the 
foot on the same leg. Scientists have cut off 
this foot after the head was cut off, and the 
headless animal, after trying time and again to 
rub off the acid with the same foot as before, 
will finally use the foot on the other leg and 
continue imtil it succeeds in rubbing off the 
acid." 

Here we certainly have proof of intelligence 
combined with harmonious contractions in 
order to bring about certain definite results. 
It is a proof that an intelligent mind acts with- 
out a brain. 

We know that the brain carries on but a 
small part of the work of the bodily organism. 
All of our involuntary movements, the manu- 
facture of the fluids of the body, of the bodily 
secretions, the changing 6f foods into tissues, 
are not affected by the voluntary brain. The 



Thinking All Ovee 268 

work of the chemical laboratory in the body, 
which is simply beyond human comprehension, 
is all carried on by intelligent organ cells out- 
side of the brain. The brain cells, it is true, 
are more highly sensitized, more responsive, 
than the cells of some other parts of the body. 
They form, so to speak, a sort of mouthpiece 
for the other cells, and this is where they find 
fheir outward expression. 

There is no doubt that the billions of cells 
composing the body all belong to one intelli- 
gent whole. What affects one cell affects all, 
so that whatever passes through the brain cells 
passes through every other cell in the body. 
We know how instantaneously news, a sudden 
shock of any sort, received at the central brain 
station is sent to all the organs. The heart, 
the kidneys, the liver, all of them are at once 
affected by it. This shows how intimately 
they must be tied together. The entire body 
is evidently a sort of an extended brain. 

If someone should scratch one end of a piece 
of timber a hundred feet long with a nail, and 
your ear were at the other end of the timber, 
you could hear the scratch instantly. The dis- 
tance does not seem to make any difference in 



264 How TO Get What You Want 

the transmission of the sound. In a similar 
way, every thought, every mood, every emo- 
tion goes instantly to every part of the body. 
For example, you may have just sat down to 
your Thanksgiving dinner with a ravenous 
appetite, when the gastric juice is trickling 
from every gastric follicle in your stomach, 
and you suddenly receive a telegram announc- 
ing a terrible catastrophe, in which some of 
those dearest to you have been mutilated or 
killed. Instantly the gastric follicle s cease to 
generate the gastric juice and become dry and 
parched, as does the tongue in a fever. The 
heart and the other organs feel the shock at 
the same time and are equally distressed, and 
their action inhibited. In short, the diflferent 
organs and functions respond instantly to the 
painful news, showing that whatever enters 
the mind goes immediately to the entire cell 
life of the body. 

The condition of your cells, of your tissues, 
of your organs, will depend upon the message 
which you send to them through your thought, 
through your convictions regarding them, 
whether of strength or weakness, of health or 
disease. You think clear through every cell 



Thinking All Ovee 266 

to the farthest extremities of your body. And 
as you think regarding your cells so they are. 
Their fate is largely in your hands. They will 
obey whatever orders you give them. By your 
mental attitude toward the cells of the various 
organ communities you can make your physi- 
cal organs perform their functions normally or 
abnormally ;. you can insure health or bring 
about disease ; you can prolong your life or you 
can shorten it. 

We know that by concentrating our thought 
intensely upon any part of the body the blood 
vessels in that or^an or locality expand, and 
an extra supply of blood is sent there. In 
other words, the blood follows the thought. 
Professor Alexander Graham Bell told me 
that when on long riding trips in Halifax, in 
severe weather, he could warm his feet by con- 
centrating his thought upon them, so that in a 
short time they would be all aglow. This 
method of quickening the circulation of the 
blood has been tried so often that scientists no 
longer question it. 

Elmer Gates has often tried the following 
experiment as a proof of the power of mind 
in this direction. Immersing his hands in two 



266 How TO Get What You Want 

separate vessels of water just even full, he 
would first concentrate his thought on the right 
hand until the water in the vessel would over- 
flow; then reversing, he would concentrate on 
the left until that vessel would overflow. 

These experiments give a little idea of what 
thought can do in stimulating or depressing 
the blood, on which the life of the body depends 
—"for the blood is the life." 

It is well known that the fear thought, the 
thought, for example, that you have Bright's 
disease, or that you have inherited, and are 
developing, tuberculosis, causes congestion in 
that part of your anatomy on which it is fixed. 
And if the fear thought becomes chronic you 
will have chronic congestion there, which will 
aid in developing the thing you fear. 

Take the case of a young girl who is told by 
her friends that she has probably inherited tu- 
berculosis, because one or both of her parents 
died of that disease. If every tune she is 
exposed to inclement weather, gets her feet 
wet, or gets in a draft, she is reminded that she 
is taking great chances, she develops a fear 
thought. She concentrates this fear upon her 
lungs, causing congestion there, irritation. 



Thinkino All Oyer 267 

coughing. This increases her f ear and causes 
loss of appetite. Then, of course, she loses 
nourishment, and there is a general decline in 
her physical condition. Naturally a loss in 
weight follows. This symptom frightens her 
still more, because victims of tuberculosis are 
always weighing themselves, imagining they 
are shrinking. Her fears cause hnperfect 
digestion, imperfect assimilation, and hence im- 
perfect repair and renewal of lost tissue. She 
begins to lose color and then everybody tells 
her that she is not looking well. This loss of 
color is another dread symptom, and so it goes 
on until the fear, the conviction that she is 
developing the fateful disease, cuts down the 
last remnant of her disease-resisting power, 
and she falls a victim to any latent tubercular 
genns in her system. She stamps her fear 
thought on the cell life of her lungs and other 
organs until they respond to it, become like it. 
Multitudes of people have tubercular germs in 
their system which never develop if they hold 
the health thought and build up a strong dis- 
ease-resisting power. 

Disease germs feed upon the debris or 
broken-down tissue in the body. They are 




268 How TO Get What You Want 

scavengers and do not feed upon healthy tis- 
sue, healthy food. But when the tissues begin 
to break down through fear, the disease-resist- 
ing power deteriorates rapidly, until the body 
gets below what we may call the health line. 
Then all sorts of scavengers or enemy germs, 
waiting for their opportimity, begin to feed 
upon the broken-down tissue; the blood 
becomes impoverished, and the disease gets a 
hold on its victim. 

There is no doubt that disease in the various 
organs is often due to utter discouragem^it 
which the organ cells have received from the 
central station — ^the brain. The cells of the 
whole body often give up their struggle for 
life because of the discouragement of the mas- 
ter cells. Time and again when the heart had 
.ceased to beat, and apparently the last breath 
had been taken, life has been called back to a 
seemingly dead body just by strong reassur- 
ing words, by arousing and restoring the lost 
confidence of the cells. When there is su- 
preme confidence of victory in all of the cells 
of the body, life will not depart. But when 
the cells in the. different organ communities get 
from the brdn the message that the death sen- 



Thinking All Ovee 269 



mm 



tence has been pronounced by the physician, or 
when the patient gives this fatal prognosis as 
his own conviction, then there is no hope for 
the dependent coininiinities to try to save the 
situation. 

Is it strange that the cells of the diseased 
organs should give up the struggle and cease to 
fight for life when the brain has given up hope 
and sent a message of despair through the 
whole system? These impaired cells were 
having a hard time of it before. There was 
probably a panic in the little cell community, 
and now, when the grand commander of all of 
the cells of the body gives up, the depending 
organ communities also naturally give up. 

On the other hand, when the cells all through 
the body get the thrill of confidence, of hope, 
of faith in their strength, from the center of 
intelligence, then they are comparatively free 
from danger of death. There is enough vital- 
ity, enough latent energy in many a body which 
has just breathed its last to re-energize and 
faring it back to life again if such confidence 
could be restored to the mind that it would 
utilize the latent force in the apparently dead 
cells. 



270 How TO Get What You Want 

Since thought has such a tremendous influ- 
ence upon the cell life of the body, how import- 
ant it is that our thoughts and images and emo- 
tions should be friendly and not hostile, should 
be helpful and not injurious 1 How impera- 
tive that we hold only those images in the mind, 
visualize only those things which are beneficial, 
kindly, uplifting to the body, not those things 
which tend to devitalize, to dwarf and ruin it 1 

The essential thing is to keep the cells in all 
of the organs happy, contented, encouraged, 
harmonious. If we do this, we shall be happy, 
contented, harmonious oiu^elves. That is, the 
resultant of the harmonious action of the entire 
cell life of the body must be eflSiciency, har- 
mony and happiness for the whole man. 

Every time you allow a vicious thought, a 
despondent thought, a thought of failure, of 
fear, of poverty to enter your mind, every time 
you allow a foreboding of some threatening 
event to take hold of you, every time you 
indulge in jealousy, in envy, in hatred, in re- 
venge, in any evil emotion, every cell in your 
body is correspondingly affected. So, too, 
they take on your enthusiasm, yoiu^ zest, your 
cheer, your courage, your faith. They are 



Thinking Ajul Oyeb 271 

encouraged or discouraged, they expand or 
contract theii* possibilities at your suggestion. 

What you think about the cells of any organ 
they will return to you in kind. You can no 
more get the best from the cells of your stom- 
ach, and your other digestive organs, for 
instance, when you are all the time saying un- 
complimentary things about them, always dis- 
couraging them, abusing them, than you can 
get the best out of your employees or your diil- 
dren by the same methods. When you treat 
them in this way, talk against them, antago- 
nize them, they become depressed, and express 
resentment in non-performance of their func- 
tions. 

If we treated our children or our employees 
as many of us treat the millions of tiny cells 
in our stomach, our liver, our kidneys, or other 
organs; if we were constantly complaining of 
them, condemning them for not doing their 
work better, if we were suspicious of them, 
watching them and always fearing they would 
play us false, we certainly would not get the 
best out of them. 

Imagine what a pessimistic, dyspeptic 
grumbler will do to the cells during a life time 



272 How TO Get What You Want 

of faultfinding, of discouraging suggesticms I 
Think what a man does to his digestive organs 
who is always saying they are no good, that 
they have gone back on him, that they cannot 
digest anything which he likes, and that he can 
only eat the things which he despises I Is it 
any wonder that he has chronic dyspepsia when 
he swallows a mouthful of dyspepsia with every 
mouthful of food, and then continually ham-- 
mers away and denounces his digestive organs 
between meals? Think of what this mental 
attitude means not only to his digestive organs 
but to the other organs of his body I 

If you suflfer from indigestion, it is because 
you don't believe that your digestive organs 
can take proper care of your food. You suf- 
fer because you expect to suflfer. You get 
what you expect. There is everything in 
expecting your body to perform all its func- 
tions normally, healthfully. Think of your 
human machine as perfect, treat your organs as 
though they were normal. Expect your body, 
all the cell communities, to express harmony, 
not discord. Don't harbor a suspicious atti- 
tude toward any of your physical organs. 
Believe that they are going to do the work 



Thinking All Ovee 278 

which they were intended to do, and to do it 
properly. Trust them just as you would trust 
your children, your employees. Believe in 
them, and treat them kindly. Instead of 
blaming and abusing, encourage and praise 
them, and they will perform their functions 
normally and give you robust health. 

If the cells in any organ are diseased, the 
health suggestion, the health affirmation, the 
holding of the health ideal in the brain will 
tend to heal them. To send life currents of 
healing thought sweeping through any defec- 
tive or diseased organ tends to stimulate the 
cell life, to encourage the cell organization, — 
the stomach, the kidneys, the heart, the hver, 
the lungs, etc. — ^to respond to the optimistic 
suggestion. In other words, thinking health, 
thinking life and truth into a diseased organ, 
tends to destroy the disease infection, to arouse 
latent Jif e force in the cells, and to bring about 
normal health conditions. 

We know that we get out of the various 
organs about what we expect. The brain is no 
exception. Expect nothing, get nothing. If 
you have no confidence in your brain it will 
retiun only weakness or mediocrity to you. 



274 How TO Get What You Want 

On the other hand, if you have a finn, vigorous 
faith in it, if you expect great things from it, 
it will match your expectation. 

The same is true of the muscles of every part 
of the body. Believe in your muscles, trust 
them, believe they are strong and vigorous, 
have faith that you can lift an enormous weight 
or can perform great feats as an athlete, and 
your five himdred muscles will come to your 
rescue and redeem your faith. 

This is true even of animals. When the 
race horse has lost confidence in its speed it 
never regains it. As long as the animal be- 
lieves he can beat the others in the race he wins. 
But when it has been beaten a few times it gets 
the habit of being beaten, and cannot regain 
its confidence. It believes it is going to be 
beaten, and it is. 

The art of radiating health thoughts through 
and through the whole system until every nerve 
and fiber, every cell in the body, feels the elec- 
tric thrill of the health force, is the art of arts. 
It means the achievement of perfect health, of 
perfect efficiency and of perfect happiness. 

Just as we can antidote disease in the ceU 
life by health thoughts, in a similar way we 



Thinking Aul Ovee 276 

can send out from the central brain station 
thoughts of prosperity, of opulence, thoughts 
of success, affirmations of power, that will 
antidote the poverty disease. 

By constantly affirming your divinity, the 
truth of your being, the reality of you, as one 
with God, holding the thought that God is your 
jhealth, that He is in every atom, in every elec- 
tron, that He is in every cell in your body, and 
that his presence excludes all sickness, disease 
and weakness, all lack and unhappiness, you 
will impress the consciousness of God's pres- 
ence on every cell of your being, and then you 
cannot be anything but well, happy and pros- 
perous. 

No colds, no rheumatism, no cancerous poi- 
sons, no tubercular germs, no fear, no unhap- 
piness, no discord of any kind, can exist in you 
when you are vitally conscious of God's pres- 
ence in every cell in your body. While you 
feel conscious of your oneness with the One, 
that every cell in you is one with Him, because 
all life is the one life, the expression of the one 
vitaUty which pervades the universe, you can 

The consciousness of God, the consciousness 



/ 



276 How TO Get What You Want 

that He fills every cell in our body, that there 
can be no discord, no disease, no weakness 
where God is ; that where (xod is, all is healthy 
all is beauty, that God is truth and the truth 
makes you free, because it is the truth of your 
jk being, — ^this consciousness of your oneness with 
w \ God makes you free from the enemies of your 
'^ i health, your success and your happiness. 

Stamp this God-consciousness on every cell 
in your body. Cling to this one thought of 
God's allness and everjrwhereness, that there 
can be nothing but Grod, that wherever you 
look, wherever you go, all is God, and that 
because there is nothing but God, all is good 
and there is nothing but good, everything 
j which does not seem to be good, having no real- 
ly ity, being but the absence of good. Hold this 
thought constantly, and you Mrill be free from 
all the enemies of your being. 

If we would triumph over all our limitations, 
we must impress the triumphant thought on 
every cell. We must radiate through the body 
not only thoughts of health and strength, but 
also of courage, hope, confidence, expectation 
of better conditions. Instead of radiating 
through our system, as most of us do, the pov- 



( 



\ 



Thinking All Over 277 

— * — ■ — — — — — — 

rty thought, the lack thought, the conviction 
hat we are the slaves of social and economic 
^systems above which we cannot rise, we must 
zvadiate the abundance thought, the freedom j 
^Wiought, the expectation of prosperity, of V 
^opulence. Instead of stamping the failure \ 
thought, the thought of mediocrity, or incom- 
33petence upon our cells, we must stamp upon 
'ttem the conviction of superb ability, of confi- 
dence that we can accomplish what we imder- 
~1:ake, because we are in partnership with God, 
<sand in close touch with divine supply. We 
unust constantly cultivate the habit of radiating 
1;he thought triumphant, the habit of radiating j 
masterfulness instead of weakness, * 

After a little practise in the cultivation of 
upbuilding thought, the health thought, the 
success thought, the happy thought, the vibra- 
tions Mrill reach every remotest cell in our 
bodies, and we shall feel the thrill of health, of 
hopefulness, of expectancy of better things ani- 
mating and energizing our whole being. 

What we think and believe we create. " 
Hence, if we would always hold the ideal sug- : 
gestion of everything in life, the ideal srugges- 
tion of health, th^ ideal suggestion of our abil- 



278 How TO Get What You Want 

ity, of our efficiency, the ideal suggestit 

regarding our career, our success, our hapE>i- 

ness, the ideal suggestion of our destiny, it 

would transform our lives, it would lift us f roxxi 

the common to the uncommon. It woimld 

j make us artists in life instead of mere artisaizEs. 



CHAPTER X 

kKT-TO-HEABT TALKS WITH YOUBSELF 

Dsitive man keys his life to the ''I can" note, the nega- 
I to the "I can't." 

> yourself ^Health, luck, usefulness, success are mine, 
them*" Keep thinking that thought, no matter what 
.—Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 

Y WORDS are spirit and they are truth; 
ley shall not return to me void ; but shall 
iplish that whereunto they were sent." 
many of us grasp the real significance of 
Siblical utterance? Or of this other: 

the word was made flesh and dwelt 
J us"? How many of us ever think that 
vn words, our uttered thoughts are living 

and are made flesh? Yet it is literally 
;hat they are being outpictured in our 
are chiseling our physique, shaping our 
molding our expression to their likeness. 

we think and say reappears not only in 
Kpression, but also in oxu* physical con- 
, in our health, good or bad, according to 

270 



280 How TO Get What You Want 

the nature of our thoughts and words. Eve: ^=rj 
word we speak is an indestructible force, 1 >e- 
cause it affirms a thought, a sentiment, =^Ln 
emotion, a motive, which never ceases to ex^srt 
its power. 

Jesus evidently recognized thut words si^re 
real forces, for He said, "Heaven and earth 
shall pass away, but my word shall not pass 
away/* Material things might pass away, bu* 
His word was a force which could never ceas^ 
to exercise its power. 

All through the Bible the power of the wor- 
is emphasized. "The Word was made fles ^ ^ 
and dwelt among us,'' "The Word was wit^^ 
God, and the Word was God," "He sent Hi^- ^ 
Word and healed them." 

There is a mysterious power in the spokec:^^ 
word, in the vigorous affirmation of a thought^^^ 
which registers a profound impression on th^^ 
subconscious mind, and the silent forces withii^ 
us proceed to make the word flesh, to make th^ i 
thing we afiirm a reality. There is a tremai- / 
dous constructive power in registering your 
VOW, in vigorous, determined affirmation, 
backed by a persistent, dogged endeavor to 
bring about the thing we desire. 



Heart-to-Heart Talks 281 

A very striking proof of this was aflforded 
in the European war, in the awful conflict at 
"Verdun in 1916. As stated in a telegraphed 
report from a high French officer, the funda- 
jnental secret of French resistance to the ter- 
rific German onslaught was psychological. It 
was, he said, auto-suggestion on a vast scale. 
Greneral Petain replaced doubt and dis- 
couragement with iron determination when 
throughout the entire army flashed his ex- 
pressed resolution that the Germans should 
not get through the French lines — ^^Ills ne pas- 
seront pcis/' (They shall not pass.) All of 
the soldiers were so hypnotized by the constant 
repetition of the phrase, ^^Ills ne passeront 
pas'' that no idea save that of resistance could 
enter their heads. 

There is no doubt that it trebled and quad- 
rupled the resisting power of the army. The 
mighty suggestion of invincibility in the words 
was literally the decisive factor in the battle. 
The repetition of "They shall not pass," was 
what enabled the infantry to imdergo unex- 
ampled bombardment and then rush forward 
with the bayonet as eagerly as fresh troops. 
It was the explanation of confidence in victory 



282 How TO Get What You Want 

seen even in captured Frenchmen which 
amazed their German captors. 
^The French oflSicer's report further stated 
that a surgeon in the dressing station close to 
the front said the most remarkable thing about 
the woimded was their general attitude of 
determination. In some cases, the faces 
seemed fixed with an expression of ferocious 
resolution, especially among those suffering 
from shell shocks, and the soldiers only par- 
tially conscious would repeat at intervals of 
their delirium, "Passeront pas, passeront pas/' 

All of the soldiers at Verdun were obsessed 
by this one dominating idea to the exclusion of 
everything else. "The Germans shall not 
pass." A correspondent at the front said : "I 
saw a regiment coming back to rest after six 
days in the trenches. The soldiers all seemed 
animated by a spirit of intense determination 
and iron resolution. When asked their opin- 
ion of the battle, the general reply was just 
this : '^The Germans shall not pajssf* 

And the Germans did not pass. 

Suppose you should register in your sub- 
consciousness regarding the entrance into your . 
mind of destructive thoughts, motives and 




HEAET-TO-HisABT Talks 288 

amotions, the bitter enemies of your success 
md happiness, a grim resolution such as the 
French soldiers at Verdun registered regard- 
ng the Germans, what would happen? If 
jvhenever enemy thoughts or emotions tried to 
yet entrance to your mental kingdom you 
should grimly say to them, "You shall not pass. 
[ will not allow in my mind any enemies of my 
success and happiness," dp you think it would 
oe possible for them to get by? Why, of 
jourse they couldn't. It would be impossible. 
And if you should iterate and reiterate the 
same grim resolve regarding hindering habits, 
regarding every temptation that makes an ap- 
peal to you, "You shall not pass"? Why, my 
friend, this would revolutionize your life. ) [ 

Every word we speak, even uttered thought, 
is power for good or ill, and we must remember 
that it is what we put into the word that gives 
it its meaning, and determines its quaUty and 
its force. Words themselves are the clothes 
for our thoughts. We can take a word and 
think love into it, thihk service into it, think 
friendliness into it, and it will create a corres- 
ponding feeling in the one it is addressed to. 
Or we can take the same word and think hatred 



284 How TO Get What You Want 









into it, think jealousy into it, think envy into 
it, and hurl it out and arouse antagonism, jeal- 
ousy, hatred or envy in another mind. We 
know that we can do the same thing with a 
dog, and he will feel the thought — ^the love or 
the hate, the anger or the contempt — ^which 
we put into the word. We can fling out 
hatred and bitterness, sarcasm, malice, in 
words ; we can arouse the anger which kills, or 
we can call out love, admiration, sympathy, 
friendship. Everything depends upon the 
thought behind the word. It is the mental 
attitude that gives the word its real meaning. 
And your words are messengers of life or death 
to yourself and to others. 

Words have put civilization where it is to- 
! day. The word wedded to the thought has 
j built everything that man has achieved. He 
speaks and it is done, just as God spake and 
the earth was created, man and every living 
^ thing was created. Everything is made out 
i of God's thoughts, out of God's ideas, and He 
; speaks through man. 

There is a force in spoken words which is 
not stirred by going over thq same words men- 
tally. When vocalized th^y make a more last- 



Heaet-to-Heaet Talks 285 

ing impression upon the mind. You know 
how much more powerfully you are impressed 
and inspired hy listening to a great lecture or 
sermon than you would be if you read the same 
thing in print. We remember the spoken 
word when we forget the cold type which car- 
ries thought to the brain. It makes a deeper 
impression on the inner self. 

We can talk to our inner or other self, just ] 
as we would talk to a child ; and we know from 
experience that it will listen to and act on oin* 
suggestions. We are constantly sending sug- 
gestions or commands to this inner self. We . 
may not do so audibly, but we do so silently, \ 
mentally. Unconsciously we advise, we sug- 
gest, we try to influence it in certain directions. ; 

By consciously, audibly addressing it, in 
heart-to-heart talks with ourselves, we find that 
we can very materially influence our habits, our 
motives, our methods of living. In fact, the 
possibilities of influencing the character and 
the life by this means are practically limitless. 

Many people have killed character enemies, 
peace and happiness enemies, have doubled 
and quadrupled their self-confidence, have 
strengthened tremendously their initiative. 



286 How TO Get What You Want 






\ 



their executive ability, have literally made 
themselves over, by heart-to-heart talks with 
themselves. 

I know a man who has so completely 
changed his timid, self-effacing nature by talks 
with his other self that no one would dream 
that only a few years ago he was so shy, so 
extremely sensitive, that he would blush scar- 
let if attention were called to him in any gath- 
1 ering, and he would avoid people in every pos- 
sible way. 

Five years ago no amoimt of money would 
have induced this man to get up in a public 
meeting, even to put a motion or to make the 
simplest statement. I think he would have 
fainted away at the mere calling of his name in 
a public place. Not only had he no confidence 
whatever in himself, but he had a haunting 
obsession that he was a fraud. Although a 
perfectly honest, earnest, hard-working man, 
with good intentions toward all, he could not 
help feeling that in some way he was not gen- 
uine, and that sometime something would hap- 
pen to show him up in his true light. 

For years he suffered untold tortures from 
his foolish imaginings about himself. Con- 



Heabt-to-Heabt Talks 287 

scious that he had ability, but cursed with 
weaknesses that made it in many ways unavail- 
able, his life was headed towards failure when 
he accidentally came across a New Thought 
book which told him of the miracles possible 
tiu-ough the practise of self -encouragement, 
and especially audible self-encouragement. 
He began immediately to carry out the sugges- 
tions of the book, and made a daily habit of 
heart-to-heart talks with himself. In a very 
short time he was conscious of a great improve- 
ment in his feelings, his mental attitude, and 
his spirits. Many people noticed an improve- 
ment in his manner and bearing. And now he 
• presides at public meetings without the slight- 
est feeling of self -consciousness. His painful 
shyness has vanished, he can stand any amount 
of criticism and denunciation without a sign of 
sensitiveness or embarrassment. 

There is no fault, no weakness, great or 
small, which will not succumb to persistent, 
audible auto-suggestion. Not only this, but 
it tends to arouse slumbering qualities within 
us which mere thinking does not stir up or 
waken. Most people are only half alive, half 
awake to their possibilities. We all need stir- 






/ 



288 How TO Get What You Want 

ring up. There is gunpowder enough in us 
to make a tremendous explosion if we could 
only get the spark to the giant powder that is 
sleeping witliin us. 

If you are timid, douhting, fearful of fail- 
ure, or poverty, you can reinforce your courage 
and strengthen your confidence in yourself hy 
daily heart-to-heart talks with your inner self, 
hy the frequent affirmation of the positive 
assertions "I must,'' "I can," "I will." There 
is no better suggestion than Emerson's for stif- 
fening the will and the power to do : "Nerve 
us with incessant affirmatives." And incessant 
affirmatives will nerve us. 

The perpetual affirmation of the power to 
achieve one's ambition, of one's grim deter- 
mination to win out in life at any cost ; the affir- 
mation of health, of prosperity, of success, the 
constant assertion of confidence in one's self, 
of the belief in his ability to do the thing that 
he has set his heart on, wiU nerve a weak will 
and brace up a wavering purpose as nothing 
else can. 

If you are not satisfied with your progress 
so far, if you are not growing bigger and 
broader in character, more efficient in your 



Heaet-to-Heaet Talks 289 

work, something is holding you back, hinder- 
ing you from making your ideal real. Find 
out what it is and then remove it by audible 
seK-treatments. 

The best way to find what is your stumbling 
block is to have a frequent heart-to-heart 
talk with yourself. Look into your own soul 
and take an accoimt of your personal stock, 
your success *-and failure qualities. Analyze 
yourself as you would a friend you were anx- 
ious to help, and whose strong and weak points 
you could see clearly, 

Gret by yourself in your room, or, infinitely 
better, in some quiet place in the country where 
you can be absolutely alone with your Maker, 
and examine yourselfy^fomething after this 
fashion, putting the^qjBesJtiQajS^alQud, and ad^ 
dressing yourself by name : 

"Now (James or Ann, or whatever your 
name is) what is the trouble with you? Why 
do you not get along faster? Do you lack am- 
bition or has it not yet been awakened? Why 
are you not doing at least as well as others 
aroimd you are doing under similar conditions ? 
Why are you plodding along in mediocrity 
while those all about you with no better 



290 How TO Get What You Waot? 



chances, perhaps infinitely poorer chances than 
yours, are getting on by leaps and bounds? 
There must be some reason for tiiis? Do you 
lack vitality, energy ; or are you not using what 
you have? Have you some weakness, defect 
or peculiarity which is holding you down? 
Are you the victim of a weak link in the chain 
of your character which is nullifying all your 
eflPorts in other directions? Where is the trou- 
ble ? You must put your finger on it and cor- 
rect it or your life may be a failure/* 

Write out a list of the qualities that make a 
strong, courageous, successful character, and 
their opposites, those that make a weak, timid, 
imsuccessful one, and examine yourself to see 
what is your rating in the list. Call them oflF 
aloud — faith, courage, self-confidence, ambi- 
tion, enthusiasm, perseverance, concentration, 
initiative, cheerfulness, optimism, thorough- 
ness, etc. Ask yourself if you possess these 
splendid qualities, or if you incline to their 
opposites. 

Don't be afraid to face your weak points, or 
your fool streaks, to call your faults by their 
right names. Bring them into the light, see 
them for what they are, and then grapple with 




H£A&t-to-Hea£t Talks 291 

them. Tou can not afford to he less than God \ 
intended you to he, to be less than you feel that I 
you should be and can be, to have your life / 
spoiled by some defect which you can over- / 
come. 'n 

When you have gone over the specific char- ; 
acter qualities ask yourself these broader ques- j 
tions ; always visualizing and addressing your- I 
self by name: 

"What are you here for? What do you 
mean to the world? What message does your 
life, your career, bring to it? What do you \ 
mean to your community? What do you | 
stand for? What do you represent? Do you \ 
realize that you were sent here with a message \ 
for humanity? Are you delivering it like a j 
man, like a woman, patiently, persistently, de- ^ 
tenninedly, without grumbling, whining or ; 
shirking? What are you giving to the world? • 
Do you mean much of anything to anybody 
but yourself? Is your sole aim self-aggrand- 
izement, to get more reputation, more money, 
more comforts for yourself? Does your am- 
bition as far as possible shut others out of your 
life? Are you always going to do the kindly 
deed, going to help others in the future, when 



292 How TO Get What You Want 

you get on a little further, when you are better 
able, when all your own wants are satisfied? 
Are you dreaming of the big thing you are 
going to do to-morrow, or are you doing the 
little things which you can do to-day, giving 
yourself a$ you go along; giving, if you have 
nothing else to give, encouragement, inspira- 
tion, helpfulness to those on the way with you? 
Would your community miss you very much if 
you should drop out of it ?" 

Probe yourself in this manner until you get 
a good line on yourself, a fair estimate of your- 
self ; imtil you know both your strength and 
your weakness; until you can see with clear 
eyes the things that are keeping you back, the 
lack in your nature that is handicapping you, 
the weakness that is cutting down the average 
of your ability by ten, twenty, fifty or even 
seventy-five per cent. Then vigorously attack 
your enemies, — ^the enemies of your success, of 
your efiiciency, of your happiness. Con- 
stantly stoutly affirm your complete mastery 
over them, their powerlessness to dominate 
your life and ruin your career. 

If, for instance, you are a victim of self- 
effacement; if you find you lack self-confi- 



Heart-to-Heaet Talks 298 

dence, if you never dare undertake any re- 
sponsibility you can possibly avoid, if, instead 
of asserting your individuality and assuming 
the dignity that is_youES-iy divine right, you 
shrink from everything wEieh draws attention 
to yourself; if you have no faith in your abil- 
ity, you must talk to yourself something like 
this: 

"I am a child of God. I am made in His 
image and likeness. I am a partaker of all 
His divine qualities. Therefore I have divine 
power; I have strength and ability to do what 
I long to do. I am strength. I am ability. 
I am self-confidence. I am success. I can do 
what I will to do, and will no longer suffer this 
cowardly timidity to rule me. I will never 
again by self -depreciation and self-effacement, 
deny my divine Fatherhood. It is a sin 
against my Father and myself to belittle my 
heritage from Him. I am the son of an all- 
powerful King, and henceforth I wiU act the 
part. I will walk the earth like a prince. I 
will never again shrink from assuming any 
responsibility which comes to me. I have 
plenty of ability to do what I long to do, to be 
what I long to be. I will no long» go about 



294 How TO Get What You Want 

I as if I were inferior to others. I am not inf e- 
rior, and from now on I shall express my opin- 

j ion and assert myself whenever and wherever 

I necessary. 

''I am now facing life with a self-respecting, 
confident attitude, with a hopeful outlook, for 
I know that as a child of Grod I am victory- 
organized. Self -depreciation is a crime, a re- 
flection upon my Creator who pronounced 
everything He made good. Lack of faith in 
myself is nothing but lack of faith in Him. I 
will cut it out of my life, for I am that whidi I 
think I am. I can be nothing more, nothing 
less. As a child of Onmipotence, of the All- 
Good, I am bound to make good in every detail 
of my life. I owe this to my Father and to 
myself." 

By heart-to-heart talks of this sort with 
yourself you can change your whole nature, 
revolutionize your career. Whether it is faith, 
courage, initiative, cheerfulness, whatever it 
is you lack, assume the quality you wish to 
possess, affirm positively that it is already 
yours, exercise it whenever possible, concen- 
trate on it, and you will be surprised how 
quickly you can acquire the desired. 



Heaet-to-Heaet Talks 296 

/ 1 am a great believer in the building pow» 
of affirmation; in the possibilities in persist- 
ently affirming the thing I am determined to 
do, in strengthening quaUties in which I am 
weak, in building character, in making life 
noble. j 

The following strong, positive affirmations 
by C. D. Larson are very suggestive and would 
make a splendid daily exercise : 

"I will become more than I am. 

^*I will achieve more because I know that I 
can. 

"I will recognize only that which is good in 
myself; that which is good in others. 

"I will be more determined when adversity 
threatens than ever in my life to prove that 
I can turn all* things to good account. 

"I will wish only for that which can give 
freedom and truth, which can add to the wel- 
fare of the race. 

**I will always speak to give encouragement, 
inspiration and joy. 

"I will work to be of service to an ever-in- 
creasing number; and my ruling desire shall 
be to enrich, ennoble and beautify existence for 
all Who may come my way.'* 



296 How TO Get What You Want 

When you assert yourself, assert the spirit- 
ual "I," the God image in you, not the physical 
**I," the flesh of you. This would be mere 
egotism, and it is not asserting your egotism 
that will benefit you. This will only hurt you. 
But asserting the reality, the divinity of your- 
self will do everything for you. Your divine 
or real self is your potential self, your creativ 
self, and when you assert the reality of 



being, not the outward or bodily personality 
you are simply asserting divinity, you are as 
serting omnipotence, omniscience, you are as 
serting a power that can do thmgs. 

If we could only realize the creative pow© 
of affirmation, of assuming that we are th 
real embodiment of the thing we long to be ojr 
to attain, not that we possess all the qualities 
of good, but that we are these qualities, — ^witb 
the constant affirming, "I myself am a part 
the great creative, sustaining principle 
universe, because my real, divine self and my 
Father are one" — ^what happiness it would 
bring to earth's children! 

Affirmation is a living, vital force. The 
Bible owes much of its strength to this force. 
It is a book of affirmations, of strong, positive 



Heaet-to-Heart Talks 297 

statements. But for this fact it would long 
ago have lost its power. 

There is no parleying, no arguing, no at- 
tempt by the sacred writers to prove the truth 
of what they say. They merely assert, aflSrm 
dogmatically that certain things happened, and , 
that certain other things would happen. Had j 
they attempted to prove the authenticity of 
what they wrote, endeavored to convince the 
reader that they were honest men making 
genuine statements, they would have aroused > 
doubts. But there is no appeal to sympathy, \ 
no appeal to the readers' credulity, no appeal 
for confirmation, no posing for eflPect, only un- 
'relenti6g positiveness, persistent aflSrmations. 
They simply state facts and aflirm principles. 
Every line breathes dominance, superiority 
and confidence. In this lies their tremendous 
power. There is no sentimental imploring 
even in the Lord's Prayer. It demands. It 
is "give us," "lead us not," forgive us," etc. 

In your talks with yourself, be like the Bibli- \ 
cal writers. Don't wobble, or "think," or ^ 
"hope." Say stoutly, "I am," "I can," "I 
will," "It is." Constantly, everlastingly af- 
firm that you will become what your ambitions 



298 How TO Get What You Want 

j indicate as fitting and possible. Do not say, 
''I shall be a success sometime**; say *'I am a 
success now. Success is my birthright." Do 
not say that you are going to be happy in the 
future. Say to yourself, "I was intended for 
happiness, made for it, and I am happy now." 
Say with Walt Whitman, "*I, myself, am 
good fortune.' " Assert your actual posses- 
sion of the things you need; of the qualities 
you long to have. Force your mind toward 
your goal; hold it there steadily, persistent^, 
for this is the mental state that creates. This 
is what causes the word to be made flesh. The 
negative mind, which doubts, wavers, fears, 
creates nothing. It cannot send forth a posi-* 
\ tive, confident assertion. 

We are constantly letting loose mighty 
thought forces, emotion forces, word forces 
which are forever multiplying and expressing 
themselves in the imiversal energy, whidi Bit 
forever fashioning our conditions. We are 
rich or poor, healthy or unhealthy, successful 
or unsuccessful, happy or unhappy, noble or 
^ ignoble, according to our use of our thought 

and word forces. The outer registration in 
flesh, in all material circumstances and 




Heart-to-Heaet Talks 290 

* — ^.^M ■—■■——■— 1—————— | „ 

things, corresponds with the inner thought and 
the decisive positive word. 

Let the spirit of you, the real self, constantly 
affirm the "I am," and the power you have 
through the All-Power. Make yom* affirma- 
tions quietly, but with great confidence and 
positiveness. Say *'I am united with Him. I 
am able to do what He wills me to do. It is 
my duty to obey the inner urge of my being, j 
that divine ambition to measure up to my high- 
est possibilities, which ever bids me up and on; 
I wUl never again allow anything to interfere 
with the free and full exercise of my physical, 
mental and spiritual faculties. I will unfold 
all the possibilities that the Creator has in- 
folded in the ego, the I of me. There is no 
lost day in Grod's calendar, no allowance for 
waste, and henceforth I will make the most of 
the stuff that has been given me. I will play 
the part of a son of Omnipotence." 

But remember it is the life, the driving 
power of the spirit, that gives the word its 
power. If you don't mean what you say, if 
you don't live the meaning into your words, 
fchey are mere idle breath. 

The same word, for instance^ means a 



v^ 



800 How TO Get What You Want 

very different thing when spoken by people 
of different types of character. The sam^ 
words spoken by one person will heal diseases^ 
while spoken by another they will have no in- 
fluence whatever upon the patient. The dif- 
ference in results is due to the difference in the 
life, in the character, of the speakers. Some 
healers are unsuccessful, even when they are 
letter perfect in the intellectual understanding 
of the healing principle, simply because they 
lack the spiritual side, simply because tibeir life 
does not match their teachings. 

In fact, it is the life, the spiritual life, that 
does the healing through the words which the 
intellect suggests. Just as faith without good 
works is of no avail without the spirit, witliout 
the life behind them, words are cold and inef- 
fectual. 

When you long for anything that it is ri^t 
for you to have, affirm in perfect confidence 
that the thing is already yours; claim it as a 
reality; do what you can on the material plane 
to make it yours, and soon you will reap what 
you have sown in thought and in positive cre- 
ative affirmation. 
[ Say to yourself, "God is no respecter of per- 




Heakt-to-Heart Talks 801 

sons. Our Father is not and could not be, 
partial in His treatment of His diildren. To 
all, without distinction, He gives the same love, 
the same rights and privileges. He will give 
me, through my own effort, what I need, what 
I ask for. I can and I will do what I long 
to do. I will be what I desire to be." 

Make these affirmations again and again, 
and do not wait for an opportunity to begin 
the thing you want to do. Make your oppor- 
tunity. The power of affirmation will work 
miracles for you. 

You will find that, just in proportion as you 
increase your confidence in yourself by the af- 
firmation of what you are determined to be and 
to do, your ability will increase. No matter 
what other people may think or say about you, 
never allow yourself to doubt that you can do 
what you will to do. Boldly, confidently as- 
sert that there is a special place for you in the 
world, an individual role which only you can 
fiUU, and that you are going to fill it like a man. 
Train yourself to expect great things of your- 
self. Never admit, even by your manner, that 
you think y9U are destined to do little things 
all your life. 



802 How TO Get What You Want 

The way to get the best out of yourself, to 
make the most of your life, is to put things 
right up to yourself, to handle yourself without 
gloves, and talk to yourself as you would talk 
to a very dear yoimger brother or sister, or to 
a son or daughter of whom you expect great 
things and whose welfare is as dear to you as 
your own, one whom you long to help to get 
on and up in the world. You can do this with 
marvelous results in correcting bad habits or 
overcoming temptations or dangerous tenden- 
cies. 

In telling how he resisted the temptation to . 
drink when "the boys" wanted him "to take a 
drink," Edison said: "I thought I had better 
use for my brain. I wanted all the brain 
power I could get. I wanted to increase the 
efficiency of my life, and not diminish it, not 
demoralize and benumb it. I did not want to 
take into my mouth an enemy to steal away 
my brain. I wanted to do the things which 
would increase, not diminish, my brain power, 
which would increase, not lessen,' my possibili- 
ties, which would increase and not destroy, my 
resources ; something which would increase my 
powers of investigation, of discovery; some- 



BEeabt-to-Hba&t Talks 808 

thing which W(Ould increase my inventive abil- 
ity, not destroy it, and I said to myself: *I 
will let that greatest enemy of the race, that 
enemy which has taken hold of more men and 
women, ruined more careers, destroyed more 
happiness, than anything else in the world, 
alone.' " 

If you are in danger of becoming a victim of 
drink, or if it has already laid its grip on you, 
say to yourself what Edison said: " 'I will 
let that greatest enemy of the race, that enemy 
which has taken hold of more men and women, 
ruined more careers, destroyed more happiness, 
than anything else in the world, alone/ I can- 
not afford to give up even a small per cent of 
my ability to whiskey. About the only suc- 
cess assets I have are inside of my own skin. 
I haven't anything to throw away. No one 
has ever taken a drink who did not honestly 
believe at the start that he could take it or let 
it alone as he wished, but their experience 
shows that they miscalculated the power of 
their enemy. In such contests whiskey is 
nearly always the victor. Knowing this, I will 
not gamble on my chances of drinking and re- 
maining my own master. I am my own mas- 



I 



\ 



804 How TO Get What You Want 

ter now, and I shall retain my mastership. I 
here assert my manhood, my inherited divinity, 
I the power given me by my Creator, which en- 
ables me to conquer this monster drink or any 
other enemy of my manhood. I believe with 
Saint Bernard that ^nothing can harm me but 
myself,' and hereby pledge myself to do noth- 
ing that will make me less of a man. I am 
poised in divine power. I am one with the 
One." 

If any form of vice has gotten a grip upon 
y^ou, don't let it frighten you or drive you to 
despair, but brace yourself at once to get rid 
of it. Remember that there is something 
within you that never can fall, that never can 
be stained, — that is the God image. Just say 
to yourself, "If God made me, then I must 
partake of Grod's qualities ; I must have power 
to overcome any evil habit. This cursed thing 
which is ruining my chances of future success 
and happiness is an insult to my manhood, an 
insult to my ideal of womanhood, an insult \d 
my future wife, a crime against my future chil- 
dren. It is not stronger than I am; it is 
weaker. I will no longer allow it to usurp my 
power, to smirch my manhood, honeycomb my 



1 



\ 



Heabt-to-Heab.t Talks 805 

character and destroy my self-respect. I 
hereby take a sacred oath with myself never to 
repeat that which will cover up the divine 
image in me, lessen my chances in life, ruin my 
health and make me a failure, the wreck of a 
man. I am a conqueror, not a slave ; a divine 
force, not a weak, abject thing. I claim my 
birthright as a son of God. I am a man, 
strong, successful, happy, free. *I am the 
Captain of my soul.' " 

Whether in conquering an enemy habit, 
driving out fear, or worry, or overcoming trou- 
ble or difficulty of any sort, the repetition in 
our heart-to-heart talks of some strong, en- 
coiu*aging, uplifting Bible passages, such as 
the^ollowing, will be found very helpful. 
/^"I the Lord will hold thy right hand, saying 
/unto thee. Fear not; I will help thee." "I will 
vibe glad and rejoice in Thy mercy; for Thou 
/ hast considered my trouble. Thou hast known 
1^ my soul in adversities." "The joy of the Lord 
J is your strength." "They that wait upon the 
Lord shall renew their strength, they shall 
^ mount up with wings as eagles." "Whoso 
f putteth his trust in the Lord shall be safe." 
"I sought the Lord and He heard me and de- 



K 

f . 



806 How TO Get What You Want 

livered me from all my fears." "Cast thy 
burden upon the Lord and He shall sustain 
thee." 

If you are a vacillator; if your great weak- 
ness is indecision; if you have a horror of being 
forced to make a prompt decision; if you are 
inclined to leave everything imtil the last min- 
ute because you cannot bear to close anything 
of importance, to cut off the possibility of tak- 
ing it up again for reconsideration ; if you leave 
yoiu" letters imsealed, important papers un- 
signed, contracts open imtil you are actually 
forced to close them, for fear you may wish to 
reconsider your decisions, you can cure your- 
i self of your weakness by talking to your inner^ 
self about it, and making up your mind to be^ 
a man of decision instead of a vacillator^ a^ 
weakling. 

Resolve every morning that for that day at 
least you will decide things promptly, that you. 
will act like a man of firm purpose and definite 
will, one who is characterized by a faculty for 
vigorous, quick decision. After you have 
given yourself a reasonable time to look over 
the matter calling for decision and to reach a 
conclusion, say to yoiu^self, "This is the course 



I 



Heaet-to-Heaet Talk8 807 



to follow," or "This is the right thing to do. 
I will decide now and get it off my mind. I 
will not reconsider, or open the question up 
again. My judgment is correct. I will trust 
it. I can think clearly, and decide vigorously, 
without procrastinating or vacillating, and 
from this day on I will do so.'* j 

Impersonate every day some one you admire 
for his promptness in putting things through, 
for his vigorous self-confidence and power of 
quick and final decision. No matter if you 
make mistakes at first, stick to your resolve to 
decide things once for all. When a letter is 
written let it be sealed and done with. When 
you have agreed to do a thing, do it at once; 
bum your bridges behind you and leave no 
tempting way of retreat in case you wish to 
xeconsider your case. And continually rein- 
force yourself throughout the day with posi- 
tive afiirmations,— *1 am," "I can," "I will." 

But remember, if you do not act with the 
same grim resolution in making good your 
words as the French soldiers did at Verdun, 
they will be worse than useless. 

Always carry yourself as though you were 
marching to victory, make this impression 




808 How TO Get What You Want 

upon every one who sees you. Let victorj^^^ 
stand out of your very f ax^, let it speak out oi 
your eyes with such determination, with su< 
vigorous resolution that people will know thai 
there is no such thing as keeping you down, 
such thing as discouraging you, because yoi 
are victory-organized, because you are in th( 
habit of winning. 

Give people the suggestion of invincibility. 
This will be worth more to you than a 
amount of money capital without it, or wil 
an appearance of cowardice or defeat in 
face, a suggestion of weakness or doubt, f^i 
as to the outcome of your career. 

Think what the suggestion of invincibility^ 
in a general of an army means! Think what^ 
it means to Joff re ! The French people know" 
that there is no such thing as defeating him in 
the end, no such thing as defeating his pluck: 
or his grit. They know that as long as his 
life shall last courage will be there, will lead 
the way. They know that his grim resolve 
will nevei* yield. Think what such an appear- 
ance of invincibility would mean to youl 

These heart-to-heart talks are merely sug- 
gestions, or models of the self -treatment 



\ 



Heaet-to-Heart Talks 809 

method of overcoming bad habits or defects of 
character, for acquiring strength and develop- 
ing the qualities that make for nobility, suc- 
cess, happiness, righteousness. They may be 
adapted to meet the requirements of different 
.personal needs, and if practised faithfully 
every day, several times during the day, if pos- 
sible, and just before retiring at night, they 
will, if backed up by earnest effort to make 
your words true, do wonders in bringing about 
the desired results. 

Talking to yourself may at first seem silly 
to you, but you will soon get accustomed to it 
and feel its beneficial effects. You will think 
more highly of yourself, you will have more 
self-respect, more self-confidence ; you will be- 
lieve more in yourself, you will have more as- 
surance, more confidence in your ability, you 
will stand higher in your own estimate in every 
way. This does not mean that you will be- 
come egotistical or conceited, but simply that 
you will know yourself and your possibilities 
better, and be able to use to better advantage 
all the power and talent God has given you. 

In your heart-to-heart talks always encour- 
age yourself ; always talk up, never down. In 



810 How TO Get What You Want 

every possible way try to establish confidence 
in yourself, because a great self -faith is a pow- 
erful force, a creative force. "According to 
thy faith be it unto thee." That is, according* 
to the degree, the intensity, the persistency 
your f &ith, so will be your realization. 



CHAPTER XI 

OUR PARTNERSHIP WITH GOD 

The nearer we are to Omnipotence the greater oar strength. 

Life will take on new meaning, greater dignity, a higher 
power when we live in constant realisation of oar at-^me-ment 
"with oar Creator, oar at-one-ment with the One, oar partner- 
ship with the All-Good. 

When Christ emphasized the fact that the kingdom of Heaven 
is within as. He meant that this kingdom within is identical 
-with the great cosmic intelligence of the aniversal mind, and 
that here we tap the source of all sapply. The kingdom that 
is within as is the kingdom of power. It is in the great within 
<if as that we make wireless connections with Omnipotence, 
with Omniscience, with Omnipresence. Here is where we ac- 
tually feel the pulsation of the allness and the everywhereness 
of God, and are conscious of ourt connection with the One, our 
(ttieness with the All-good. 

.Hie greatest discovery of the centuries is the discovery of 
iia/b identity, the oneness of the mind in our subconscious selves 
"Wflii the great universal mind, the cosmic intelligence. 

**What discovery in twenty centuries,'" says 
Dr. Abel T. Allen, "compares with this, that 
man has learned to tap the universal mind, the 
infinite reservoir of his own soul and thereby 
create health, ability, character, or any other 
quality he may desire I" 

311 



1 



812 How TO Get What You Want 

The idea that man can control and adapt to 
his own growth and enlargement the cosmic 
intelligence which flows to hun through his 
sub-conscious self; that by his own power of 
choice and will this cosmic, creative intelligence 
everywhere present can be utilized by man as 
a creative force, is one of the most astoiuiding 
truths that has ever come to the human mind. 

Years ago Henry Ward Beecher said that 
thinking is creating with God. Yet how few 
of us realize even to-day that we cannot think 
without creating, and that if we think helpful 
thoughts, imselfish thoughts, love thoughts we 
are creating with God. 

The new thought of God takes God into 
partnership, and when we realize the divine co- 
operation in oiu" lives we think as "we," not 
"I." 

This new thought of God gives us a new 
conception of man and of his relation to his 
God. It teaches us that we are a vital, insep- 
arable part of Deity; that we are a part of the 
great creative Mind, and that we are creating 
every day, because we cannot think, we cannot 
feel, we cannot act without creating something. 

The new philosophy of life teaches us that 



OuE PAETNJaSiMII? WITH GoD 6ld 

there is something in man that is inviolable, 
something that was never born and will never 
die, something that cannot be contaminated, 
that cannot sin. It teaches us that there is a 
divinity within us which is never impaired ; that 
no matter what happens to the rest of us, this 
divinity, the God in us, is untarnished^ in- 
violable. 

A human being's power depends very 
largely upon his 6od*consciousness, upon his 
^nscious partnership with his Creator. The 
closer the relation, the closer the man's God- 
consciousness, the consciousness of his oneness 
with the One, the more power he can express, 
because he draws upon the limitless resources 
of his Infinite Partner. 

^ Many people seem to have an idea that the 
creative intelligence out of which everything 
we know has been created was, in the begin- 
ning, localized somewhere in a Creator's mind, 
but we now know that this great creative in- 
telligence or force is everywhere. We know 
that it exists in every cell in our bodies, and in 
every created object. 

Just as the entire man with all the traits 
and characteristics of his ancestors, and with 



814 How TO Get What You Want 

his own possibilities and his own destiny, was 
wrapped up in the microscopic protoplasm 
which unfolds into the full-grown man^ so the 
future lily, the rose, the tree, the fruit, the 
vegetable, lives in the apparently unorganized 
protoplasmic germ from which it started. In 
these microscopic germs creative intelligence 
dwells. Every atom, every electron in the 
universe is the home of the divine intelligence 
which creates and sustains all things. 

This intelligence is not fragmentary in the 
atom or electron, any more than certain parts 
of the oak are fragmentary in the acorn. The 
whole of the mighty oak lives in possibility in 
the acorn. There is nothing added to th^ oak 
i which was not an amplification of the cell life 
in the acorn. What the soil, the chemistry of 
the sun, the moisture and the atmosphere have 
added to it were mere helps to the imfolding 
of the germs in the acorn. 

What is true of the oak, or any other created 
thing is true of man. The entire Lincoln lived 
in the protoplasmic germ from which he 
sprang. All his possibilities were there. His 
environment, his education, the part he played 
in life were merely helps to unfold, to bring 



OuE Paetneeship with God 815 

DUt that possible Lincoln which existed in the 
protoplasmic germ. 

The new thought of God shows us that cre- 
ation has never been finished; that it is a per- 
petual process which never ceases to be opera- 
tive. It teaches that the Creator is never 
separate from His creation, that man is not a 
separate imit thrown oflF to sink or swim at the 
mercy of chance, or a cruel destiny, but that 
he is one with his Maker, imited with Him in 
creative work. It declares that he is a part 
of the infinite intelligence, of the imiversal 
mind, and that he expresses so much of the \ 
great imiversal intelligence as he can appro- j 
priate and utilize. .[ 

Anything we ever can need or want is in 
us awaiting release, awaiting expression. The \ 
thought of separateness from our divine \ 
Source robs us of power to express or create, 
because we can only have that degree of power 
which our consciousness embodies. Only that 
is ours which we can express. All of our 
weakness, our troubles, our worries, our fears, 
om* suflFerings, our diseases come from our con- 
scious separation from our living, vital, throb- / 
bing, creative force. 



\ 



816 How TO Get What You Want 

/ We now know that man is like a partner in 
f an enormous concern. His resources are not 
limited to his own little capital He can draw 
upon the firm as long as there is anything to 
draw. We are all Gkxi's partners, and our 
capacity for creation depends very largely 
upon our consciousness of our divine partner- 
ship. 

"When man discovers his identity with 
Spirit he begins to manifest Creation on 
his own account," says a New Thought writer, 
i "No longer a passive instrument, tool, or chess- 
man in the cosmic life, he becomes a center 
j of creative power in himself. It is true that 
he sees the phenomenal world for what it really 
is; he sees that prizes and rewards of life are 
mere baubles and trinkets; and he strives no 
longer for them for themselves. But, in place 
of the old illusion, he sees a creative purpose 
in the cosmic activities, a meaning in the uni- 
versal ^becoming,' and he smiles and takes his 
place again on the stage of life, playing his 
part willingly, cheerfully, confidently, and un- 
derstandingly. His peep behind the scenes 
does not interfere with his characterization and 
the portrayal of his appointed part; on the 



OuE Paetneeship with Cod 817 

contrary, he plays his part all the better by 
reason of his knowing/' 

When we have taken God into partnership 
we are conscious that we are God-polarized, 
that we are in the current which runs God- 
ward. The consciousness of God, of being re- 
inforced and buttressed with infinite power, 
supported by infinite wisdom, gives a wonder- 
fully increased sense of power. When you 
realize your divine partnership, it will enlarge 
your life and multiply yom* eflfectiveness, be- 
cause it will take away from you all seiise of 
uncertainty, all feeling of inability to buflPet 
the storms of life, all sense of hopelessness 
in the presence of overwhelming odds. It will 
give a new meaning to living because you will 
know that you are not a victim of Fate, but 
that your life is founded upon infallible f imda- 
mental principles. 

When you take God into full, complete part- 
nership you will never fear. Your life's ven- 
ture cannot end in chagrin. You will never 
suffer lack or want, because you will then 
know that if you want success, prosperity or 
anything needful, you must take the material 
into your mind which will create what you 



818 How TO Get What You Want 

desire. You will head toward your ideals^ to- 
ward the material which you hold in your 
mind, and this is the stuff life is made of. 
You will be led in green pastures and beside 
the still waters, and you will fear no evil; no 
pestilence can touch you because you are God- 
polarized, you are immune from all of the ills 
of the flesh. 

Holding steadily in mind the ideals of the 
things you want to bring to pass, the ideal of 
the man you want to be and the things you 
want to accomplish, is actually necessary to 
the further process of creating. 

Think of the miracles man has wrought by 
holding his ideal in mind and working in co- 
operation with his God! Compare, for in- 
stance, our fruits and vegetables of to-day with 
the same kind of fruits and vegetables as they 
were before man focused his mind upon im- 
proving them and lifting them to higher levels ! 
Compare the luscious Indian River orange to- 
day with the sour, gnarled, bitter wild orange, 
the best that nature, unassisted by man, could 
give us! 

We know, of course, that man alone, without 
the crefttiv? power implfl,nted in him by Go4i 



OuE Paetnership with God 819 

never could have evolved the luscious fruits 
and succulent vegetables of all sorts which we 
enjoy to-day out of the original inferior prod- 
ucts as unassisted nature left them. 

The marvelous improvements man has made 
upon the earth in lifting the things which God 
originally created to higher and higher and 
ever higher levels, can only be accounted for 
through his co-partnership with his Creator. 
It is the God in man working with the God in 
the great cosmic intelligence which has lifted 
them to such heights. 

The work which man has accomplished in a 
multitude of diflFerent ways proves that he is 
one with God, that he is a co-creator with Him, 
and that together they can do what neither 
could do alone. They are working together 
for the betterment of the race. Without the 
God power which, consciously or uncon- 
sciously, is flowing through him, man could do 
nothing. Alone he would be powerless; and 
yet it is a strange thing that some of our great- 
est inventors and discoverers have been skep- 
tics, unbelievers in God, when it was the God 
in them that helped them to make their inven- 
tions or their dfewveries. 



820 How TO Get What You Want 

As a matter of fact, when a man invents or 
discovers that which benefits his fellow men, 
whether he acknowledges it or not, it is because 
the creative force in him is cooperating with 
the divine force in the imiversal intelligence 
which is everywhere present. 

It is the creative force of divinity in Edison 
that has produced these marvelous inventions 
and facilities for eliminating drudgery from, 
and beautifying, life, which Edison and his 
Maker together have given to the world. 

Did you ever stop to think that practically 
all of the great inventions and discoveries, im- 
provements and facilities which are emancipat- 
ing human beings from drudgery and hard, 
painful conditions, and lifting mankind to a 
higher level, were once regarded as "impossi- 
bilities"? Did you ever realize that at one 
time those who attempted to make these "im- 
possibilities" realities were ridiculed, called 
cranks or insane? People thought they were 
obsessed, but they were obsessed only with the 
divine urge to create. This obsession would 
not let them rest until they had realized in the 
actual the model, which they had first formed 
in the mind. Think of the innumerable things 



OuE Paetnership with God 821 

man has accompKshed, even within the past 
century, how he has triumphed over the obsta- 
cles that to the great majority seemed insuper- 
able, and succeeded by his creative energy in 
literally bringing the ends of the earth to- 
gether! 

It is the great God force working with and 
through them that has enabled men in every 
age to accomplish the "impossible." This 
force is back of the telephone, back of wireless 
telegraphy, back of the steamship, the auto- 
mobile, the airship, back of the moving picture, 
the phonograph, every invention that has 
helped the world along its upward path. 

No inventor can take personal credit for the 
vision which came to him ready made. It is 
in his personal eflfort, in his persistent self- 
sacrificing struggle to make his vision a reality 
that man's strength and divinity are mani- 
fested. He is the working medium, but still 
only the medium, through which the electric 
light power, the telephone, the wireless and all 
the other marvelous things we are now enjoy- 
ing came to the world. 

Mr. Edison says that he regards himself 
jnerely as a channel between the great cosmic 



822 How TO Get What You Want 

intelligence and the race for the passing along 
of inventions which benefit mankind. Other 
great benefactors of the race felt as he does. 
They did not believe that they really origi- 
nated the wonderful things which they passed 
along to posterity, but that their minds were 
particularly adapted to reaching into the great 
cosmic ocean of intelligence and attracting the 
things which they gave to the world. They 
felt, like Edison, that they were mediums for 
the transmission of special blessings to man. 

It is man working with God, the divine 
force, the God in man working with the great 
creative divinity, that is lifting the race, im- 
proving mankind. Man is not doing this as a 
separate imit. There is a power in him back 
of the flesh but not of it, working with the 
divine intelligence in the great cosmic ocean 
of thought, of cosmic intelligence. This 
power is everywhere operative and is destined 
to lift every created thing up to the heights 
of its greatest possibility. 

This is what is going, above all, to help every 
man to play his part to the limit of his ability 
in the great universal drama, to make his high- 
est possible coatribution to the univCT??! This 



OuE Paetnership with God 828 



is how the millennium will he hrought ahout^ 
hy the cooperation of the divinity in man with 
the divine intelligence in the cosmic world. 

There seems to be no limit to man's possi- 
bilities as a miracle worker when he works with 
his God. The brainiest man that ever lived 
has never yet exhausted in any one direction 
the cooperative marvels of his Maker. Who 
can imagine what our fruits, our flowers, our 
vegetables, our cereals, our animals, will be 
after another thousand years of the coopera- 
tive effort of man with God ! 

The chrysanthemimi which takes the prize 
at flower shows to-day is a miracle of size and 
beauty compared with the tiny, scrubby chrys- 
anthemum from which it sprang centuries ago. 
The same thing is true of the rose, the carna- 
tion, the pansy, and all garden flowers. At 
the same rate of improvement who can foretell 
what these things will develop into even a hun- 
dred years from now! The marvelous crea- 
tions which Luther Burbank, cooperating with 
his God, has produced in the kingdom of flow- 
ers and plants are but indications of what the 
future will bring. 

''Nature unaided fails" is the dictum of sci^ 



824 How TO Get What You Want 

ence. Luther Burbank is a partner with his 
Creator. Together they are doing what nei- 
ther could do alone. Man is a necessary in* 
strument in the creative process. The Creator 
alone never has produced such wonderful 
things as Burbank and the Creator together 
have produced. Nor are Burbank, Edison 
and other noted men exceptions in this respect. 
We are all co-creators with the great Creator 
ofaU. 

Man as God's partner is performing mira- 
cles all over the world. He mixes his brains 
with the soil, and behold, what marvelous crea- 
tions he calls out, as if he had touched it with 
a magic wand ! By his genius in selecting and 
combining stocks in the animal and the vege- 
table world, he evolves the perfect plant, the 
thoroughbred animal. The same mysterious 
cosmic intelligence that pushes into the in- 
ventor's mind the image and the plan of a 
great invention is helping the horticulturist, 
the agriculturist, the stock breeder, the scien- 
tist,— all who are engaged in creative and pro- 
ductive work. 

Every great writer, artist, inventor, — every 
one who has done a really great thijxg, — ^has 



OuE Paetneeship with God 825 

felt conscious of receiving suggestions from 
outside of his own brain, quite apart from what 
he has received from other sources, — ^books, 
people, nature, study, etc. In other words, he 
is conscious of being helped by some great 
power back of his brain. 

Great writers, for example, do not delib- 
erately think out in detail the things they are 
going to write. Pictures come to them, ideas 
flood their brains. Sometimes with such an 
onrush do ideas come that they cannot write 
them all down or even dictate them. In mo- 
ments, of inspiration like this the poet, the au- 
thor, the musician, is merely a sort of secretary 
for the mysterious intelligence back of his 
brain. 

Call it what we will, divine force or the 
cosmic intelligence, that exists back of all 
atoms, in all electrons, there is certainly a 
formative intelligence that plans^ and makes 
the creative artist feel that he is merely the 
wireless receiving station taking oflp an immor- 
tal message, a message that has been flashed 
from a divine station somewhere in the imi- 
verse. 

How often have messages been transmitted 



826 How TO Get What You Want 



to the inventor during sleep^ when he has been 
totally unconscious of trying to think or plan 
an invention 1 How often has the poet re- 
ceived in a dream, as by a flash of illmnination, 
the line or the words he needed to complete a 
poetic image! 

Whence come these things? What formed 
that divine image which lives first in the artist's 
brain ? He did not deliberately plan that pic- 
ture which came to him full-orbed, perfect! 
His own brain did not fashion the ideal He 
merely reproduced it on canvas. 

Whence came that model in the sculptor's 
brain, which his imagination holds until with 
chisel and mallet and deft hand he calls it out 
of the marble in a wonderful statue that all but 
breathes and lives. The sculptor did not de- 
liberately make his mental model It came to 
him. He used it to help him call his ideal out 
,of the block of marble. Without it there 
would be no statue. 

There is no other explanation than that it 
came to him through the great creative Mind. 

All of these things go to show that man and 
God are one, that they are working together, 
lljktl they are partners, co-creators, that every- 



OuE Partneeship with God 827 

where they cooperate in producing, creating, 
improving, uplifting. 

No one is a real success until he takes God 
(Good) into partnership, until his own pur- 
pose and amhition are squared with the divine 
plan. That is, a man's vocation must at least 
not Tun counter to the purpose of the universe, 
which is hased on the unity of all things, which 
means team work. 

If you are doing things which in some way 
benefit the race, contribute to its highest wel- 
fare, then your career is in tune with the In- 
finite plan. You are cooperating with the 
Creator in the team work of the race. You 
are a success. But if you are doing something 
which runs counter to God's world plan, to this 
great cooperative team work of the race, you 
are a failure, and you cannot be really happy, 
because you are working in opposition to your 
Creator. 

There is something inside of a man which 
protests against doing that which tends to in- 
jure another, that which does not square with 
his God nature, with the best thing in him; . 
that which is not working in response to his 
highest aspiration. 



S28 How TO Get What You Want 

This is why men who are in questionable 
vocations never feel quite right about their 
work. They are never proud of it. Their 
hearts are not in it. They would rather stran- 
gers would not know what they are doing, un- 
less they see in them the marks of the brute, 
those things which have an affinity for their 
own animality. 

I have met professional gamblers, liquor 
dealers, bar tenders, dive keepers, and 1 have 
never known one who did not really feel 
ashamed to have decent people know how they 
got their living. 

When a man is selling useful merchandise, 
working as a section hand on a railroad, as a 
street cleaner, as a day laborer in any useful 
field, he is not ashamed of his work — ^unless, 
through lack of ambition or for any other 
reason he is doing the lower thing when some- 
thing very much higher is possible to him. 
But, no matter how humble, needful service, 
work which helps the race along, is dignified, 
and, if done in the right spirit, will be an open- 
ing to something higher. 

When you take God into partnership, when 
you are conscious that you are doing His work. 



OUE PaKTNERSHIP with GrOD 829 

you have a feeling of peace and security. You | 
walk as one who sees a great light because you 
feel that you have a great Partner, One with 
whom you cannot lose your way. You do not 
fear failure because you know that your divine 
Partner is the very Source of all supply, and 
you feel safe, reassured. You know that 
nothing can prevent your success as long as 
you and your Partner are in harmony. 

Taking God into partnership means that 
you must not only be honest, but that you must 
be robustly honest. You know that you can- 
not he or cheat or steaL You know that you 
cannot take advantage of anybody. You 
know that you must be kind and considerate 
to all. You know that you cannot be greedy 
or grasping, and at the same time work with 
God. 

If you take God into partnership you know 
that you must be clean and pure-minded. 
You know that you cannot indulge in low, 
sensual pleasures. You know you cannot do 
anything which will degrade another or push 
further down, one who is already on the down- 
grade. Yoi ir plea that that one is already bad 
is no excuse for you. If you take Grod into 



880 How TO Get What You Want 

partnership you cannot despoil or desecrate 
His creature. She is your sister. You can- 
not take advantage of Gk)d's child and have 
Gk)d for a partner, because you will then be 
working against Him instead of with Him. 

Thousands of young men start with God as 
a partner and lose Him because He will not 
do business with a man who is not clean, pure, 
and honest. If you would keep God as a part- 
ner you must do right and be right. 

"I am the life and substance of the Greater 
Mind," says Paul Ellsworth, "and the recog- 
nition of this truth frees me from every false 
desire." When you realize that you are one 
with the Greater Mind, you will naturally take 
God into partnership, and work in perfect 
harmony with Him. This will give a new 
meaning to your life, and will turn you around 
completely so that you will see the things that 
are really worth while. You will see a new 
world. You will have a new zest in life, a new 
ambition, an ambition for the attainment of 
the higher things, the things that give endur- 
ing satisfaction. You will lose interest in that 
which before you thought essential imperative, 
to your happiness. ^ 



Our Partnership with God 381 



The things you drop will not be wrenched 
away from you. You will drop them volun- 
tarily for something better, just as the child 
will drop the apple for the orange, the orange 
for the toy, and the toy in turn for something 
better, something bigger and more attractive. 
Your motto will then be, "The best of every- 
thing belongs to me because I am working in 
harmony with the Creator and inherit the best 
from the King of kings." 

When we have a Partner who is the reality 
of wisdom, of love, of justice, a Partner who 
is the very source of all supply, we do not fear 
want, we do not fear poverty, we do not fear 
sickness or death. We fear nothing because 
we know we are united with Omnipotent 
Power, and that nothing but oiu'selves can 
sever this divine connection. 



THE END 



Clie H^ittoxiova HttMie 

By ORISON SWETT MARDEN 



A Soul Doctor 

**This tx>ak should be read by all discouraged 
people. It is a tonic — and a moral bracer of the 
first order. Most of us need to have our self- 
confidence stimulated, and Dr. Marden stimulates 
it. He is a soul doctor." 

Richmond Times Dispatch. 

Buoyant and Breezy 

''Full of fresh ideas, couched in straightforward 
language. Buoyant, breezy and highly stimulat- 

• t* O 1? • »>..ff_i«.. 



ing 



San Francisco Bulletin, 



A WaUet of Truth 



««' 



*There is a crammed wallet of truth in your 
book. May it go forth to inspire men with the 
fine courage of life." Edwin Markham. 

Excellent Advice 

"The homely truths and excellent bits of ad- 
vice contained in Dr. Marden's book will make 
instructive reading. It is written in forcible and 
easily understandable style." Buffalo Commercial. 

Cannot Fail to Help 

"Clear, direct and vigorous in expression, and 
so uplifting and wholesome in subject matter, that 
it cannot fail to be of help to many people who 
are in need of just such advice." 

Des Moines Register, 

Nothing More Valuable 

"One of the very best books that you ever pro- 
duced. The book is like a medicine to me. I 
commended it to our students, put it in our library, 
and it has been in great demand. I know oi 
nothing finer or more valuable for young people 
who are struggling for an education." 

Rev. O. S. Kriebel, D.D, 



i2mo, cloth, $1.2$ net. 



THOUAS T. CROWELL COMPANY 



By ORISON SWETT MARDEN 
Welcome as Sunshine 

"Brims over with optimism, and is a perfect 
storehouse of apt anecdotes. Welcome as a steady 
gleam of sunshine oa.a gloomy day." 

Portland OrtgonioH, 

Teaches Many a Truth 

"Dr. Marden teaches many a plain, common 
truth in simple but effective epigram." 

Book Review Digest. 

Unforgettable Truth 

"No reader will find difficulty in reading one 
of his books; the difficulty lies in forgetting its 
truth." Norfolk Ledger Dispatch, 

Appeal to Young Men 

"There is much in this book that will appeal to 
the young man whose ambition is to make a suc- 
cess of life. It is written so entertainingly that 
it is a privilege, as well as a pleasure, to read 
it." Pittsburgh Gasette Times, 

Antidote for Bad Luck 

"If luck seems to be passing you by on the 
wrong side, read this book." Christian Advocate. 

A Fine Inspirational Book 

"A fine, inspirational book, especially for the 
young. It holds the attention and stimulates the 
reader to want to make his life a masterpiece." 

Baptist Teacher, 

i2mo, cloth, $1.25 net. 



THOMAS T. CROWEU, COMPANY 



felling Ctitngps 

By ORISON SWETT MARDEN 



A Book For Salesmen 

"Deals with the training of salesmen and the 
necessary attributes to make them successful. All 
phases of the subject are considered: clothes, 
presence, ability to talk, persuasive powers, tact, 
helping and getting the customer to buy.*' 

Bookseller, 

WiU be Welcome 

"A book that will be p^ladly welcomed by sales 
managers and salesmen in every field." 

Philadelphia Public Ledger. 

Helps to Prosperity 

"One of the best things that you have written, 
and ought to be in the hands of every man who 
would call himself a salesman. There are many 
points therein that will certainly help him to 
prosperity." Samuel BrUl. 

A Masterful Work 

"A masterful work and is filled from cover to 
cover with practical, usable information for young 
men and women. I consider this book one of the 
best things you have done, and that is saying m 
great deal when the excellence of your previous 
works is taken into consideration." 

Hudson Maxim, 

A Powerful Factor 

"In our opinion, if 'selling* would be given 
more thought by such world famous writers as 
you, it would be a powerful factor in the complete 
revolution of business, and eliminate to a great 
extent the waste of time, money and human life 
that is so recklessly thrown away under the pres- 
ent ignorance of true salesmanship." 

N. A, Corking, 

Sales Mgr., Ford Motor Company, 



i2mo, cloth, ti.25 net. 



THOMAS T. CROWELL COHPANT 






•^^ 



Sleeping Jfit 

By ORISON SWETT MARDEN 



' A Health Treatise 

'What to eat. hpw food affects character, cuU* 
nary crimen, and eating for efficiency — in shor^ 
what to do to maintain perfect health — are all 
diacussed in a practical and sensible way." 

Omaha B##. 

A Timely Warning 

"Any live business man, who has been a good 
liver, should read 'Keeping Fit,' and heed its 
warnings." Samuel Brill, 



Of the Highest Value 

"I find the book full of interest and containing 
many practical suggestions of great value. It ia 
a welcome addition to Dr. Marden's books, all 
of which I regard as of the highest value in their 
effect upon the development of the individual." 

John L. Bates, 
iEx-Governor of Massachusetts). 

Advice that is Needed 

"Most Americans need some of the advice con- 
tained in this book; they would enjoy better 
health and live longer if they read and heeded its 
admonitions." Evening Post (New York). 

A Friendly Tip 

"If a lot of people were to read 'Keeping Fit* 
there would be less running to physicians." 

Boston Globe. 

Good Suggestions 

"No one can read even a single chapter of this 
book without getting some good suggestions from 
it." San Francisco Chronicle. 



i2mo, cloth, $1,25 net. 



THOMAS T. CROWELL COUPAinr 



^eU SInbefiStment 

By ORISON SWETT MARDEN 



Culture of the Finer Self 

"No other investment will give such returns as 
the culture of the finer self. Whatever our voca- 
tion, we should resolve to put beauty into our life 
at every opportunity. Dr. Marden possesses a 
special gift for writing books of inspiration and 
moral cnallenge. His messages ring with virile 
appeal^ smd cannot fail to arouse dormant powers 
to activity and aggressive and praiseworthy self- 
assertion.'* Christian World, 

A Source of Profit 

"Probably there is no one capable of reading 
who could not profit by reading this book." 

Cleveland News* 

Emphasizes a Duty 

"Dr. Marden emphasizes the duty that each in- 
dividual owes himself, of cultivating an apprecia- 
tion of all that is beautiful in art, literature, and 
nature, thereby enriching life and character per- 
manently." Evening Mail (New York). 

I 

A Guide to Realities 

"It ought certainly be placed in the hands of 
every boy and girl about to step off into the 
realiUes of life." Hartford Post, 

Fresh and Vital 

""Dr. Marden has the abili^ to say things in a 
fresh and vital manner. His book is recommended 
to the timid, the discouraged, and the weary." 

Indianapolis News, 

Is Worth Dollars 

"Is worth dollars to those who will follow what 
the author suggests in it." Nautilus. 



i2mo, cloth, $i,2S net. 



THOMAS T. CROWELL COHPAirT 



LETTERS ABOUT 



K 



'pMct. 'pciintt mH 'pUnif 



3B 



** I cannot dumk yoa enough 

for 'Peace, Power and Plenty/ Your former book, 
' Every man a King/ has been my * bedside book' for 
many months now,— the new >ne is even more of a 
oomtort"— Blanchb Bates. 

**! have lead with gieat pleasant 

Interest and profit your admirable ' Peace, Power and 
Plenty.' To have written ^uch a book is a service to 
the race."— Charlbs Edward Russbll. 

Andrew Carnegie says 

''I thank you for <Why Grow Old?' (a diapter In 
* Peace, Power and Plenty ')." 

John BuRouc^ says 

** I am reading a chapter or two in * Peace, Power and 
Plenty' each evening. You preach a sound, vi^sorous, 
wholfi»ome doctrine." 

"The most valuable chapter (or me ** 

says Thomas Wentworth TTig^nson, "is that on * Why 
Grow Old ? ' I wish to learn just that. I am now 85, 
and have never folt old yet, but I shall keep your 
chapter at hand in case that should ever happen to me." 

Ghua Doyle. sa]rs 
"I find It very stimulating and interesting." 

""Tho chapter on * Health Through Right Thinking* 

akme Is worth five hundred dollars." — Samuel Brill, 
Head of the firm of Brill Brothers, New York. 



lamo, clotAf 



$i.as n^. By maily $1.37 



THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO. 

New YORK 



M